Selected quad for the lemma: word_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
word_n know_v scripture_n tradition_n 4,218 5 9.5610 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A35178 The taghmical art, or, The art of expounding scripture by the points, usually called accents, but are really tactical a grammatical, logical, and rhetorical instrument of interpretation in two parts ... / by Walter Cross ... Cross, Walter, M.A. 1698 (1698) Wing C7265; ESTC R1139 187,115 321

There are 22 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

eye_n of_o all_o but_o by_o degree_n they_o first_o dispute_v old_a man_n authority_n with_o young_a the_o dead_a with_o the_o live_n the_o authority_n of_o many_o and_o few_n priest_n and_o people_n but_o this_o book_n be_v providential_o allege_v to_o favour_v each_o side_n and_o be_v count_v in_o that_o dark_a time_n so_o sacred_a it_o must_v not_o be_v touch_v necessity_n that_o make_v david_n and_o the_o young_a man_n eat_v shewbread_n make_v people_n venture_v to_o open_v the_o sacred_a book_n but_o still_o with_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o forgive_v until_o they_o find_v therein_o a_o command_n to_o search_v but_o the_o priest_n have_v still_o the_o better_a for_o on_o some_o they_o impose_v the_o legend_n viz._n the_o more_o ignorant_a as_o i_o have_v see_v and_o have_v yet_o live_v witness_n to_o prove_v it_o that_o be_v with_o i_o in_o spain_n on_o all_o a_o translation_n of_o their_o own_o make_n or_o correction_n that_o be_v discover_v and_o the_o dispute_v now_o terminate_v on_o the_o original_a and_o on_o the_o exercise_n of_o criticism_n about_o the_o sense_n now_o i_o say_v abstract_v from_o divine_a authority_n and_o antiquity_n be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o juncture_n the_o critical_a art_n of_o so_o great_a master_n worth_a the_o great_a pain_n and_o diligence_n of_o he_o that_o value_v this_o book_n either_o as_o the_o food_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o furniture_n of_o his_o brain_n in_o this_o affair_n so_o i_o do_v not_o impose_v church_n authority_n but_o art_n authority_n we_o must_v believe_v every_o one_o in_o their_o own_o art_n until_o we_o be_v master_n and_o judge_n of_o it_o which_o i_o find_v capell_n frequent_o renounce_v when_o buxtorf_n challenge_n he_o for_o wrong_n translate_n zohar_n and_o maimonides_n but_o as_o to_o this_o part_n of_o it_o which_o i_o propose_v neither_o he_o nor_o buxtorf_n ever_o see_v it_o seem_v he_o have_v look_v on_o ledebh_n but_o he_o that_o read_v what_o he_o say_v and_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o book_n will_v easy_o be_v convince_v he_o know_v not_o ledebh_n intent_n for_o he_o look_v on_o it_o as_o madness_n as_o a_o ploughman_n will_v on_o algebra_n the_o first_o branch_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o insist_v upon_o here_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o if_o that_o be_v not_o very_o necessary_a it_o be_v certain_a its_o point_n be_v not_o neither_o antiquity_n nor_o the_o late_a day_n of_o our_o reformation_n have_v want_v man_n who_o contemn_v the_o old_a testament_n though_o they_o delight_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o follower_n of_o simon_n magus_n the_o saturnian_o marcionite_n and_o manichees_n the_o most_o famous_a of_o this_o latter_a age_n be_v the_o munster-man_n and_o libertine_n and_o mennonite_n call_v in_o holland_n and_o germany_n by_o the_o name_n of_o anabaptist_n though_o in_o this_o point_n they_o both_o hope_n and_o believe_v most_o opposite_a to_o they_o that_o go_v under_o that_o name_n in_o england_n there_o be_v another_o pair_n of_o this_o kind_n still_o and_o that_o be_v man_n that_o be_v high_o enthusiastic_a and_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o no_o rule_n but_o reason_n smalcius_n the_o socinian_n will_v allow_v the_o old_a testament_n for_o illustration_n and_o commendation_n but_o not_o for_o proof_n he_o will_v not_o admit_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o rather_o give_v it_o a_o practical_a slight_n than_o any_o verbal_a disgrace_n in_o answer_n to_o all_o which_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a they_o give_v little_a credit_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o do_v not_o think_v the_o old_a its_o fellow_n or_o rather_o father_n or_o foundation_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n borrow_v all_o their_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o call_v christian_a out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o charge_n that_o he_o reject_v all_o from_o be_v his_o disciple_n who_o do_v not_o embrace_v it_o john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o write_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n luk._n 24_o 25._o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v and_o beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o vide_fw-la ver._n 32._o &_o 45_o 46._o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o only_o the_o book_n out_o of_o which_o christ_n teach_v and_o make_v all_o his_o disciple_n but_o the_o book_n out_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v christianity_n for_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o remain_v a_o canon_n to_o all_o the_o church_n the_o mean_a of_o conversion_n the_o common_a place_n of_o argument_n and_o text_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n act_n 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o peter_n sermon_n through_o the_o ministry_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o the_o hearer_n so_o that_o the_o ordinance_n that_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o bottom_v on_o this_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 3._o act_n 17.2_o and_o paul_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v go_v in_o unto_o they_o and_o three_o sabbath_n day_n reason_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o all_o his_o disputation_n be_v found_v on_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o synagogue_n own_v and_o as_o paul_n logic_n be_v build_v on_o that_o foundation_n so_o be_v apollo_n oratory_n act_v 18.24_o he_o be_v a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n he_o mighty_o convince_v the_o jew_n show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n paul_n retract_v nothing_o of_o this_o in_o his_o latter_a day_n for_o 24.14_o so_o worship_n i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n therein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o though_o he_o advise_v a_o young_a timothy_n to_o do_v so_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a for_o a_o old_a paul_n to_o leave_v that_o exercise_n of_o act_n 26.22_o i_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v this_o he_o particularize_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 3._o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o canon_n luke_n 22.29_o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v this_o scripture_n this_o old_a testament_n the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o his_o old_a age_n recommend_v to_o all_o believer_n as_o the_o most_o sure_a word_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n because_o at_o first_o it_o come_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o do_v the_o die_a apostle_n recommend_v any_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o successor_n for_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o what_o thing_n he_o have_v learn_v for_o from_o a_o child_n he_o have_v learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v any_o other_o book_n mention_v under_o the_o name_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o do_v not_o say_v all_o this_o to_o diminish_v the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n from_o be_v a_o foundation_n but_o that_o its_o a_o foundation_n build_v on_o the_o prophetical_a that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o history_n of_o the_o fulfilment_n of_o some_o of_o the_o old_a prophecy_n and_o a_o prophetical_a enlargement_n of_o what_o be_v not_o fulfil_v it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a suit_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o new_a after_o the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o book_n and_o the_o new_a be_v the_o comment_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o text_n the_o new_a be_v the_o sermon_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o prefer_v the_o last_o to_o the_o former_a and_o though_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o history_n give_v we_o account_v of_o that_o accuracy_n diligence_n and_o pain_n or_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o
the_o taghmical_a art_n or_o the_o art_n of_o expound_v scripture_n by_o the_o point_n usual_o call_v accent_n but_o be_v real_o tactical_a a_o grammatical_a logical_a and_o rhetorical_a instrument_n of_o interpretation_n in_o two_o part_n i._o contain_v the_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v so_o ii_o the_o method_n how_o they_o perform_v that_o office_n by_o walter_n cross_n m._n a._n london_n print_v by_o s._n bridge_n for_o the_o author_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o a._n and_o i._n churchill_n at_o the_o black_a swan_n in_o pater-noster-row_n 1698._o to_o the_o reader_n reader_n i_o know_v many_o will_v expect_v a_o very_a great_a name_n cant._n name_n the_o a._n b._n of_o cant._n shall_v front_n this_o very_a little_a piece_n but_o be_v not_o disproportion_v a_o very_a unbecoming_a thing_n a_o penny_n book_n dedicate_v to_o a_o prince_n his_o right_n be_v prior_n either_o as_o to_o pain_n or_o expense_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o gainer_n by_o it_o the_o praise_n be_v his_o due_n though_o the_o deed_n be_v a_o mite_n among_o the_o numerous_a and_o eminent_a act_n of_o that_o person_n let_v protestant_n never_o forget_v his_o prudence_n and_o courage_n in_o confront_v the_o jesuit_n in_o king_n james_n reign_n they_o who_o know_v he_o know_v how_o insipid_a flattery_n and_o compliment_n be_v to_o he_o even_o when_o his_o charity_n be_v convince_v they_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n but_o for_o draw_v his_o picture_n to_o the_o world_n my_o pencil_n be_v very_o unfit_a and_o my_o colour_n at_o present_a too_o lifeless_a two_o thing_n i_o will_v further_o inculcate_v though_o in_o the_o book_n insist_v on_o the_o solidity_n and_o gain_n of_o this_o art_n as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o distrust_v the_o faculty_n god_n have_v give_v i_o and_o therefore_o will_v never_o reject_v my_o own_o opinion_n for_o another_o without_o conviction_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n i_o know_v i_o be_o not_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o rejoice_v that_o at_o last_o i_o have_v get_v this_o piece_n this_o art_n set_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o our_o english_a world_n where_o as_o it_o will_v meet_v with_o fond_a embracer_n and_o foolish_a rejecter_n so_o will_v it_o with_o sagacious_a unprejudiced_a impartial_a and_o skilful_a judge_n as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o end_n have_v i_o be_v at_o this_o unseasonable_a pain_n for_o this_o end_n have_v my_o noble_a benefactor_n be_v at_o the_o charge_n that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o impostor_n it_o may_v die_v as_o a_o criminal_a and_o the_o world_n be_v undeceive_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o light_n from_o heaven_n we_o may_v not_o be_v fighter_n against_o god_n and_o rejecter_n of_o our_o own_o mercy_n he_o that_o will_v either_o attack_v it_o as_o a_o enemy_n or_o endeavour_v satisfaction_n about_o it_o as_o a_o disciple_n must_v first_o and_o principal_o inquire_v if_o this_o be_v a_o real_a art_n or_o a_o fiction_n if_o the_o end_n pretend_v by_o these_o rule_n be_v as_o real_o gain_v as_o the_o make_v verse_n by_o prosodia_fw-la latin_a by_o the_o syntax_n and_o analysis_n by_o rule_n of_o logic_n now_o all_o that_o i_o require_v of_o thou_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o good_a proficient_a a_o master_n of_o the_o art_n not_o a_o scholar_n in_o it_o before_o thou_o undertake_v to_o judge_n a_o boy_n can_v pierce_v corderius_n by_o his_o grammar_n but_o the_o defect_n be_v in_o the_o boy_n not_o in_o the_o grammar_n i_o have_v still_o some_o difficulty_n about_o this_o point_n until_o i_o find_v out_o the_o rhetorical_a use_n i_o mean_v that_o use_n of_o know_v the_o author_n intention_n which_o bear_v a_o emphasis_n and_o so_o i_o call_v it_o the_o rhetorical_a use_n i_o find_v so_o many_o exception_n but_o now_o i_o know_v not_o if_o there_o be_v any_o be_v ever_o word_n separate_v in_o sense_n where_o a_o minister_n join_v be_v ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o logical_a use_n where_o proposition_n be_v not_o distinguish_v be_v ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o verse_n of_o one_o proposition_n but_o when_o it_o be_v make_v two_o by_o repeat_v the_o verb_n the_o very_a harmony_n of_o truth_n with_o fullness_n and_o sweetness_n charm_v the_o reader_n into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o far_o as_o my_o eye_n can_v yet_o see_v the_o reader_n must_v embrace_v this_o for_o a_o art_n a_o grammar_n about_o thirty_o point_n as_o the_o latin_a hebrew_n greek_a grammar_n about_o twenty_o two_o or_o twenty_o four_o several_a letter_n but_o with_o a_o fullness_n and_o exactness_n beyond_o they_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o comprehend_v logic_n and_o rhetoric_n also_o but_o though_o grammar_n rhetoric_n and_o logic_n be_v of_o affinity_n yet_o distinct_a art_n so_o this_o be_v distinct_a from_o all_o the_o three_o in_o its_o matter_n point_n its_o end_n the_o sense_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o author_n its_o mean_n or_o rule_n it_o suppose_v thy_o skill_n in_o grammatical_a syntax_n and_o begin_v with_o that_o now_o i_o be_o glad_a it_o come_v on_o the_o stage_n with_o perfection_n of_o part_n by_o which_o it_o be_v so_o easy_o able_a to_o dispel_v all_o mist_n of_o obscurity_n and_o answer_v all_o objection_n against_o it_o one_o may_v more_o reasonable_o deny_v all_o art_n than_o own_v they_o and_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v one_o but_o some_o ignoramus_n may_v say_v do_v not_o capellus_n elias_n levita_n b._n walton_n vossius_fw-la magna_fw-la nomina_fw-la deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o art_n for_o this_o end_n r._n i_o wish_v thou_o know_v what_o these_o man_n say_v that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o absurdity_n i_o have_v find_v in_o they_o who_o themselves_o and_o this_o city_n count_v great_a i_o thank_v you_o mr._n c._n say_v one_o for_o your_o pain_n against_o capellus_n he_o deserve_v more_o satyr_n but_o within_o a_o few_o day_n say_v the_o same_o the_o hebrew_n bibles_n differ_v so_o much_o from_o one_o another_o that_o no_o rule_n can_v agree_v to_o they_o capellus_n will_v have_v spit_v in_o the_o man_n face_n that_o dare_v affront_v our_o sacred_a original_n at_o any_o such_o rate_n i_o be_o glad_a say_v a_o second_o you_o bring_v down_o vossius_fw-la a_o little_a he_o be_v a_o proud_a saucy_a author_n on_o which_o i_o send_v one_o to_o see_v if_o he_o will_v encourage_v by_o subscription_n no_o say_v he_o the_o seventy_o be_v my_o original_a i_o pray_v what_o will_v vossius_fw-la say_v to_o this_o man_n i_o never_o deny_v say_v he_o that_o the_o best_a of_o the_o seventy_n have_v 20000_o error_n in_o he_o where_o be_v now_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n where_o be_v now_o scrupulous_a nonconformity_n with_o these_o man_n if_o this_o be_v their_o opinion_n of_o their_o bibles_n that_o they_o neither_o be_v perfect_a nor_o do_v agree_v in_o faith_n worship_n life_n or_o government_n for_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o with_o the_o one_o and_o the_o greek_a do_v not_o as_o all_o consent_n with_o the_o other_o r._n 2._o these_o great_a name_n never_o deny_v that_o these_o point_n contain_v a_o art_n r._n 3._o they_o never_o deny_v that_o they_o contain_v this_o art_n in_o they_o for_o they_o dream_v not_o of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o start_v to_o they_o or_o by_o they_o it_o be_v like_o this_o prospect_n have_v allure_v these_o magna_fw-la nomina_fw-la to_o be_v patron_n however_o enemy_n in_o this_o point_n they_o never_o be_v thou_o must_v begin_v or_o some_o body_n else_o for_o none_o yet_o have_v to_o oppose_v it_o but_o though_o this_o edition_n of_o this_o art_n appear_v with_o great_a maturity_n and_o adultness_n than_o other_o it_o be_v far_o from_o a_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n never_o do_v book_n more_o want_v apology_n never_o be_v more_o apology_n to_o be_v make_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o embellishment_n with_o the_o trappings_o and_o phalera_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o eloquence_n that_o it_o come_v forth_o with_o a_o style_n difficile_fw-la laconic_a courtesan_n and_o abrupt_a it_o wear_v a_o rent_n instead_o of_o a_o girdle_n and_o baldness_n for_o beauty_n reader_n though_o the_o art_n have_v cost_v i_o many_o year_n study_n and_o collection_n the_o time_n of_o compose_v it_o as_o now_o publish_a have_v be_v a_o time_n of_o severe_a sickness_n all_o the_o time_n i_o have_v keep_v my_o chamber_n and_o most_o of_o it_o my_o bed_n soul_n and_o body_n bear_v a_o powerful_a sympathy_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sickly_a style_n second_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o restore_v health_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o mend_v it_o i_o daily_o expect_v improvement_n from_o rostoch_n wasmuth_n junior_n of_o lipsic_n and_o mr._n gordon_n professor_n or_o to_o be_v of_o this_o art_n in_o aberdeen_n but_o he_o
inform_v i_o the_o rhetorical_a use_n be_v entire_o unknown_a to_o those_o part_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o see_v first_o what_o acceptance_n these_o rudiment_n find_v but_o reader_n have_v now_o make_v apology_n for_o my_o style_n or_o defect_n of_o one_o and_o set_v before_o thou_o in_o clear_a light_n compare_v it_o with_o the_o book_n that_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v demonstration_n nay_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o deny_v that_o these_o point_n be_v contrive_v intentional_o in_o the_o harmonious_a constitution_n they_o stand_v in_o every_o word_n bear_v its_o point_n who_o figure_n indicates_z the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o the_o next_o word_n only_o if_o a_o minister_n or_o little_a lord_n to_o it_o and_o more_o if_o a_o great_a lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o assist_v the_o reader_n to_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o every_o verse_n by_o indicating_z the_o relation_n of_o all_o the_o word_n and_o proposition_n and_o to_o deny_v that_o these_o table_n and_o rule_n do_v indicate_v these_o relation_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v secure_a of_o the_o author_n intention_n may_v as_o well_o deny_v the_o grammatical_a harmony_n of_o classical_a author_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n to_o indicate_v they_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v to_o inquire_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o art_n or_o these_o point_n that_o contain_v it_o this_o indeed_o have_v be_v contend_v among_o great_a name_n but_o never_o since_o or_o where_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v own_a to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o art_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n a_o wise_a man_n shall_v deny_v that_o to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o thirty_o several_a figure_n shall_v be_v invent_v to_o inform_v we_o if_o the_o accent_n be_v on_o the_o last_o syllable_n or_o that_o before_o it_o when_o the_o position_n of_o one_o be_v sufficient_a but_o so_o high_a a_o end_n as_o the_o author_n intention_n through_o so_o harmonious_a a_o chain_n of_o mean_n may_v have_v charm_v they_o into_o a_o belief_n of_o it_o for_o who_o can_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o his_o spirit_n and_o who_o can_v set_v rule_n to_o know_v what_o he_o understand_v not_o second_o the_o dispute_n have_v be_v about_o the_o vowel_n these_o great_a name_n when_o press_v with_o argument_n have_v own_a that_o the_o accentual_a be_v before_o three_o suppose_v that_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o the_o tyberian_a masorite_n be_v author_n of_o all_o the_o point_n there_o be_v reason_n since_o thou_o embrace_v it_o on_o their_o authority_n thou_o shall_v take_v all_o their_o authority_n together_o and_o then_o thou_o will_v believe_v they_o the_o best_a artist_n of_o the_o world_n nay_o divine_o inspire_v say_v levita_n thou_o may_v expect_v a_o great_a exposition_n but_o yesterday_n authority_n be_v too_o mean_a and_o if_o thou_o go_v beyond_o they_o thou_o will_v i_o doubt_v find_v as_o little_a of_o their_o greatness_n as_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o gotam_n four_o to_o come_v to_o earnest_n two_o thing_n i_o think_v may_v demonstrate_v the_o tyberians_n not_o to_o be_v author_n these_o tyberian_a school_n continue_v until_o ann._n 1000_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o footstep_n of_o its_o skill_n and_o practice_n among_o they_o a_o entire_a silence_n still_o as_o the_o night_n for_o that_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o ever_o since_o except_o what_o they_o bring_v by_o quotation_n from_o more_o ancient_a author_n but_o the_o author_n before_o the_o tyberians_n do_v i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o a_o providential_a story_n know_v to_o my_o friend_n i_o once_o preach_v on_o gen._n 2.4_o translate_v it_o thus_o these_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n when_o god_n have_v create_v they_o these_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n have_v perfect_v remake_v or_o establish_v they_o from_o which_o i_o infer_v a_o twofold_a re-capitulation_a to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o verse_n one_o perform_v within_o the_o time_n of_o first_o creation_n the_o six_o day_n the_o other_o perform_v in_o one_o day_n the_o one_o be_v a_o pure_a creative_a work_n the_o other_o a_o more_o common_a adorn_v perfect_a or_o do_v further_o moses_n have_v more_o signalise_v that_o one_o day_n and_o work_n in_o it_o in_o the_o context_n and_o from_o chap._n 3.8_o to_o the_o end_n whereby_o it_o appear_v evident_a that_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o seventh-day-sabbath_n a_o ancient_a understanding_n christian_n hear_v i_o ask_v if_o i_o have_v read_v dr._n walker_n a_o divine_a in_o queen_n mary_n day_n who_o have_v print_v that_o adam_n fall_v on_o friday_n the_o same_o day_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n suffer_v that_o he_o endure_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o night_n that_o gen._n 2.8_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o saturday_n god_n appear_v in_o humane_a form_n and_o give_v that_o new_a gospel_n constitution_n so_o that_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o a_o comment_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v work_v from_o gen._n 2.8_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n have_v obtain_v this_o old_a and_o rare_a book_n and_o after_o that_o jacob_n alt_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a i_o find_v a_o entire_a agreement_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o original_a my_o point_n have_v force_v i_o into_o it_o but_o the_o old_a cabbalistical_a jew_n have_v entice_v they_o into_o it_o the_o inferencce_n i_o draw_v be_v that_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o old_a jewish_n kabbala_n be_v doctrine_n retain_v since_o the_o point_n be_v lose_v but_o know_v from_o and_o by_o they_o and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o most_o rational_a account_n of_o that_o phaenomena_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v more_o become_v than_o to_o call_v all_o the_o laborious_a pain_n of_o our_o christian_a father_n in_o these_o rabbi_n forgery_n lie_n and_o cheat_n before_o we_o try_v too_o by_o our_o pain_n if_o so_o or_o no._n second_o this_o be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o there_o be_v much_o use_v make_v of_o these_o point_n before_o the_o masorite_n of_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o and_o no_o use_n make_v by_o they_o but_o their_o work_n show_v they_o real_o ignorant_a of_o their_o use_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n but_o three_o the_o tyberians_n be_v poor_a blind_a jew_n and_o their_o creed_n the_o same_o with_o our_o jew_n and_o their_o own_o father_n direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o point_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o doctrinal_a and_o prophetic_a place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n expound_v by_o the_o point_n be_v true_o and_o thorough_o christian_n so_o that_o to_o say_v they_o invent_v this_o be_v to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v jew_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o do_v and_o i_o take_v this_o for_o demonstration_n that_o they_o will_v never_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o bibles_n to_o be_v contradictory_n or_o destructive_a to_o themselves_o therefore_o at_o least_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o these_o point_n be_v of_o prophetic_a authority_n a_o comment_n by_o ezra_n haggai_n zechariah_n and_o malachi_n with_o other_o of_o that_o day_n some_o may_v think_v this_o be_v over-ordered_a by_o divine_a providence_n as_o their_o preserve_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n entire_a without_o corruption_n though_o against_o they_o r._n that_o be_v what_o i_o yield_v a_o providence_n in_o their_o preservation_n that_o suppose_v their_o pre-existence_n but_o to_o suppose_v any_o jew_n since_o christ_n invent_v these_o point_n and_o affix_v they_o as_o giving_z the_o sense_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o only_o a_o miracle_n but_o a_o contradiction_n for_o it_o be_v their_o reason_n and_o not_o their_o reason_n that_o their_o judgement_n be_v both_o pro_fw-la and_o con_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o instance_n it_o be_v and_o be_v paul_n atte_v it_o their_o most_o radicate_v judgement_n that_o they_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o work_v their_o law_n command_v but_o if_o they_o affix_v these_o point_n to_o that_o place_n in_o hab._n with_o a_o design_n to_o give_v its_o sense_n in_o their_o judgement_n they_o tell_v you_o that_o their_o judgement_n be_v that_o he_o who_o be_v just_o or_o righteous_a by_o faith_n shall_v live_v he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o the_o curse_n of_o death_n but_o ever_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o life_n none_o of_o they_o ever_o pretend_v a_o opinion_n opposite_a to_o what_o they_o believe_v be_v the_o bible_n sense_n yet_o whenever_o they_o give_v their_o opinion_n in_o other_o write_n it_o be_v opposite_a so_o if_o author_n of_o this_o art_n in_o place_n of_o a_o overrule_a providence_n we_o
to_o it_o on_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o restore_v that_o long_o lose_v and_o useful_a art_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v with_o the_o great_a success_n i_o will_v for_o once_o offer_v up_o prayer_n with_o a_o jew_n rab_n calon_n the_o first_o who_o awaken_v the_o world_n to_o this_o study_n god_n of_o his_o tender_a mercy_n and_o great_a bounty_n give_v we_o a_o large_a heart_n for_o understand_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o point_n and_o accent_n for_o he_o who_o right_o understand_v they_o needs_o no_o other_o exposition_n the_o two_o foundation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n be_v its_o letter_n twenty_o two_o in_o number_n and_o its_o point_n fifty_o five_o the_o latter_a be_v of_o three_o kind_n first_o they_o that_o serve_v for_o read_v as_o the_o vowel_n point_n and_o such_o as_o affect_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o consonant_a as_o dage_n mappick_a and_o the_o diacritical_a betwixt_o schin_n and_o sin_n eighteen_o in_o number_n second_o they_o that_o mark_v a_o difference_n in_o read_v and_o be_v call_v rabbinical_a or_o masoretie_n as_o a_o circle_n above_o a_o word_n in_o the_o text_n which_o signify_v the_o vowel_n of_o that_o word_n to_o be_v read_v with_o the_o consonant_n in_o the_o margin_n a_o circle_n in_o the_o middle_n signify_v imperfection_n but_o a_o cluster_n of_o point_n above_o a_o word_n signify_v a_o emphasis_n these_o be_v but_o three_o in_o number_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o discourse_n which_o the_o jew_n usual_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n sense_n reason_n prov._n 11.22_o a_o fair_a woman_n without_o discretion_n psl_n 199.66_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v chancellor_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n not_o the_o judge_n tie_v close_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o equity_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n so_o as_o the_o former_a point_n be_v help_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bible_n these_o be_v help_n to_o know_v the_o sense_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o bible_n job_n 12.20_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o learned_a buxtorf_n say_v these_o point_n bear_v this_o general_a name_n because_o by_o right_a pronunciation_n they_o give_v the_o word_n a_o savour_n and_o by_o true_a distinction_n give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o rabbin_n call_v they_o reasins_z law_n his_o lip_n drop_v sweet_a smell_a myrrh_n that_o speak_v according_a to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o rabbi_n exposition_n on_o can._n 5.13_o stillant_fw-la rationes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la omni_fw-la latere_fw-la thus_o much_o for_o the_o name_n in_o general_n i_o shall_v next_o give_v their_o name_n and_o figure_n in_o particular_a as_o a_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d name_n of_o emperor_n 3._o soph_n pasuk_n the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d silluk_fw-mi a_o period_n these_o be_v join_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athnach_n respiration_n rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n 5._o segolta_n a_o bunch_n of_o grape_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sakeph_n katon_n be_v little_a erector_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sakeph_n gadol_n a_o great_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tipcha_fw-mi the_o palm_n of_o the_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d merca_n mahpahatus_n in_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d duke_n 8._o robhia_n lie_v like_o a_o dog_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sarka_n scatterer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pashta_n a_o bender_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ithibh_n a_o sitter_n viz._n before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tehbir_n break_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d merka_o kephula_n double_a productor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rebhia_n geresheatus_n in_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shalshele_v a_o chain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n 5._o pase_a a_o divider_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d karne_fw-mi para_n bullock_n horn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d telisha_n gedola_n rooter_n up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d geresh_a a_o expeller_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pesik_n a_o stopper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n merca_n a_o productor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d munah_n void_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mahpah_n invert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d darga_n a_o ladder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kadma_n a_o forerunner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d telisha_n ketanna_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerah_n moon_n viz._n horn_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maccaph_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d metheg_n may_v be_v too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observe_v first_o that_o position_n only_o distinguish_v some_o of_o these_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v pashta_n a_o lord_n when_o hang_v over_o the_o last_o letter_n of_o a_o word_n but_o when_o more_o forward_o on_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o last_o syllable_n it_o be_v kadma_n if_o the_o last_o letter_n be_v a_o vowel_n and_o have_v the_o accent_n kadma_n may_v be_v there_o jer._n 13.13_o veamarta_fw-la but_o he_o serve_v few_o except_o geresh_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o master_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ithib_n when_o before_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n but_o mahpah_n be_v always_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n except_o it_o be_v force_v as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 1.11_o but_o then_o in_o prose_n mahpah_n serve_v few_o but_o pashta_n and_o that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o syllable_n or_o two_o between_o he_o and_o his_o master_n in_o verse_n indeed_o it_o serve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o the_o vowel_n cholem_n and_o rebhia_n be_v alike_o but_o they_o differ_v 1._o in_o place_n rebhia_n be_v on_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o letter_n cholem_n at_o the_o side_n 2._o cholem_n be_v lesser_a 3._o cholem_n be_v know_v by_o his_o need_n if_o a_o word_n or_o letter_n want_v he_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v silluk_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o word_n at_o the_o beginning_n metheg_n for_o it_o have_v always_o the_o tonic_n accent_n after_o it_o in_o the_o middle_n between_o two_o word_n it_o be_v pesik_n a_o second_o kind_n of_o observation_n be_v about_o other_o name_n the_o reader_n may_v hear_v of_o and_o think_v he_o have_v not_o all_o his_o accent_n here_o and_o the_o more_o because_o the_o propose_a number_n of_o 55_o point_n be_v not_o complete_v there_o be_v but_o 30_o accent_n and_o 21_o other_o which_o make_v but_o 51._o rule_n 1._o i_o have_v only_o set_v down_o distinct_a figure_n for_o there_o be_v tiphcha_fw-mi initiale_fw-la in_o verse_n a_o dom._n minister_n 2._o there_o be_v merca_n double_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o there_o be_v geresh_a double_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o there_o be_v munah_n superior_a in_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o mahpah_n superior_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sarka_n antecedent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sarca_n mercatus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sarka_n mahpahatus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o munah_n munahatus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o here_o be_v enough_o for_o number_n rule_n 2d_o the_o same_o accent_n have_v different_a name_n tiphcah_n be_v call_v tarcha_n and_o before_o athnach_n or_o silluk_n call_v meajila_n geresh_o be_v call_v teres_n or_o asla_n when_o kadma_n be_v before_o it_o telisha_n ketanna_n be_v call_v talsha_n or_o tarsa_n and_o jerah_n call_v galgal_n and_o pesik_n munachatus_fw-la legarme_n munach_n on_o the_o last_o syllable_n before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v hillui_n but_o in_o the_o beginning_n call_v mecharbel_n merca_n mahpahatus_n be_v call_v mercha_n ithibatus_fw-la but_o not_o right_o for_o there_o be_v no_o ithib_n in_o verse_n nor_o in_o prose_n except_o vicarious_a of_o pashta_n a_o three_o kind_n be_v about_o their_o division_n first_o as_o to_o place_n some_z above_z some_z below_z some_o think_v the_o reason_n be_v for_o elevation_n or_o depression_n of_o voice_n or_o affection_n i_o think_v rather_o to_o prevent_v confusion_n above_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18_o in_o number_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beneath_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12_o in_o number_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anterior_a two_o in_o prosical_a and_o metrical_a for_o job_n psalm_n and_o proverb_n 〈…〉_o and_o three_o in_o those_o that_o be_v common_a and_o those_o that_o be_v proper_a and_o each_o in_o lord_n and_o minister_n the_o common_a lord_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o rare_a in_o prose_n minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o proper_a lord_n to_o prose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d itibbi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ministri_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_a to_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d initiale_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pisik_n mahpach_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pisik_n kadmatus_fw-la ministri_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o final_a that_o be_v not_o foregoer_n four_o direction_n may_v be_v some_o premise_n as_o our_o read_n hebrew_n begin_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o pierce_v by_o accent_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o therefore_o a_o word_n may_v be_v call_v the_o second_o in_o one_o respect_n that_o be_v the_o penult_n or_o last_o but_o one_o in_o another_o 2._o that_o maccaph_n make_v two_o or_o three_o word_n one_o in_o accentuation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n scheva_n be_v reckon_v to_o make_v a_o syllable_n ex_fw-la gr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v count_v but_o a_o bis-syllable_n but_o here_o a_o three-syllabled_a word_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v count_v a_o bis-syllable_n because_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3_o a_o word_n be_v say_v to_o labour_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o syllable_n before_o the_o accent_n but_o my_o design_n in_o this_o book_n be_v only_o to_o show_v their_o use_n and_o prove_v they_o be_v design_v for_o that_o use_n viz._n the_o great_a key_n for_o unlock_v the_o scripture-sense_n yet_o i_o shall_v communicate_v whatever_o rule_n i_o find_v in_o any_o author_n of_o this_o art_n i_o shall_v reserve_v my_o own_o improvement_n for_o the_o next_o occasion_n i_o shall_v only_o set_v down_o in_o this_o chapter_n what_o be_v pure_o grammatical_a and_o that_o because_o of_o its_o use_n not_o only_o in_o true_a pronunciation_n as_o may_v be_v see_v afterward_o but_o also_o their_o use_n for_o instruction_n in_o distinguish_a word_n otherwise_o equivocal_a 2_o for_o proof_n that_o the_o accent_n serve_v for_o another_o end_n than_o bear_v accent_v the_o sound_n the_o first_o rule_n be_v that_o every_o accent_n here_o be_v acute_a the_o voice_n rest_v on_o it_o there_o be_v no_o grave_n nor_o circumflex_n rule_v the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o tone_n be_v either_o on_o the_o last_o and_o then_o the_o word_n be_v call_v milra_n or_o on_o the_o last_o except_o one_o and_o then_o it_o be_v call_v milhil_n rule_n three_o be_v when_o the_o same_o accent_n be_v double_v on_o a_o word_n the_o former_a give_v tone_n but_o if_o two_o different_a be_v on_o one_o word_n the_o latter_a give_v tone_n rule_v the_o four_o be_v if_o follow_v the_o accent_n with_o a_o long_a vowel_n it_o be_v quiescent_n rule_v the_o five_o be_v if_o the_o word_n be_v milra_n and_o the_o accent_n a_o rex_fw-la with_o a_o long_a vowel_n or_o quiescent_n letter_n dagesh_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v lene_n soft_a for_o else_o they_o will_v have_v h_z in_o the_o follow_a word_n but_o the_o most_o troublesome_a and_o yet_o useful_a be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o what_o word_n be_v proper_o milra_n and_o what_o proper_o milhil_n know_v first_o then_o as_o to_o noun_n or_o participle_n that_o plural_o be_v milra_n and_o second_o all_o dual_n be_v milhil_n rule_n ii_o all_o verb_n without_o augment_v be_v milra_n and_o the_o genuine_a method_n of_o the_o language_n be_v to_o carry_v along_o the_o accent_n to_o the_o last_o and_o to_o shorten_v the_o vowel_n as_o the_o word_n increase_v but_o here_o be_v to_o be_v except_v in_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n the_o second_o person_n singular_a and_o the_o first_o person_n both_o singular_a and_o plural_a the_o participle_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o future_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o conjug_n hiphib_n both_o preter_fw-la and_o future_a where_o ו_n be_v express_v in_o the_o crescency_n and_o also_o in_o quiescentia_fw-la ן_n ה_n foem_n and_o radical_a be_v milra_n which_o distinguish_v from_o ה_n paragogicum_fw-la and_o local_a which_o be_v milhil_n except_o first_o if_o second_o radical_a have_v as_o gen._n 11.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o if_o in_o name_n ∷_o go_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o intensiveness_n be_v milhil_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o full_a salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a terror_n 4._o when_o word_n end_v in_o radical_a letter_n the_o long_a have_v the_o accent_n if_o not_o the_o root_n itself_o if_o they_o be_v equal_a it_o be_v milra_n except_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o the_o affix_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v milhil_n the_o rest_n milra_n there_o be_v some_o exception_n but_o these_o of_o great_a frequency_n come_v from_o the_o three_o head_n which_o the_o change_n of_o accent_n from_o milra_n to_o milhil_fw-la or_o the_o contrary_a occasion_n of_o which_o next_o 2._o of_o milra_n become_v milhil_fw-la when_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v of_o one_o syllable_n or_o of_o two_o with_o the_o accent_n on_o the_o first_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 15._o this_o rule_n want_v not_o exception_n first_o if_o there_o be_v room_n for_o metheg_n viz._n a_o trissyllable_n of_o long_a vowel_n there_o be_v no_o retraction_n as_o jer._n 16.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v any_o more_o two_o if_o room_n for_o maccaph_n i._n e._n when_o the_o penult_n be_v short_a then_o throw_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d garment_n of_o salvation_n 3_o except_o the_o participle_n kal_n to_o distinguish_v from_o noun_n of_o that_o form_n 4thly_a root_n of_o the_o form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o distinguish_v from_o the_o form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5thly_a the_o preter_fw-la plural_a quiesc_fw-la ה_n to_o distinguish_v from_o quiesc_n medio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ac_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6thly_a plural_a noun_n absolute_a rule_n ii_o a_o conjunctive_a accent_n be_v retract_v to_o the_o penult_n for_o the_o negative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v before_o the_o verb_n or_o ן_n conversive_a of_o a_o future_a into_o a_o preterite_n tense_n rule_n iii_o for_o good_a sound_v sake_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v retract_v in_o verb_n end_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o scheva_fw-it go_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o in_o word_n of_o the_o form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o assix_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rule_n iu._n the_o accent_n descend_v to_o the_o last_o for_o ן_n turn_v the_o preterite_n into_o a_o future_a there_o remain_v a_o four_o grammatical_a head_n and_o that_o be_v the_o change_n of_o vowel_n on_o the_o account_n of_o accent_n 1._o they_o make_v a_o vowel_n 2._o pathach_n a_o kametz_n and_o 3._o segol_n the_o same_o 4._o sometime_o tzere_n be_v turn_v into_o pathach_n 5._o final_a ן_n in_o the_o future_a kal_n if_o a_o vowel_n conversite_a be_v add_v into_o cholem_n two_o when_o one_o accent_n be_v retract_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v shorten_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ן_n into_o kametz_n chataph_n the_o five_o head_n be_v the_o use_n of_o metheg_n who_o be_v pass_v by_o as_o not_o worth_a noticing_z but_o in_o my_o opinion_n equal_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o affair_n for_o he_o have_v as_o much_o influence_n on_o his_o own_o syllable_n as_o they_o 2._o every_o two_o syllable_n needs_o one_o accent_n for_o one_o we_o always_o depress_v and_o we_o elevate_v another_o 1._o it_o be_v proper_a place_n be_v the_o three_o syllable_n inclusive_o with_o the_o accent_n in_o the_o same_o word_n or_o copulate_v by_o maccaph_n but_o if_o the_o word_n be_v compound_v with_o dagesch_fw-mi or_o scheva_fw-la it_o be_v place_n be_v the_o four_o syllable_n 2._o on_o a_o long_a vowel_n before_o scheva_fw-la which_o else_o will_v be_v a_o short_a 3._o on_o a_o short_a vowel_n before_o scheva_fw-la if_o in_o value_n long_o by_o vicegerency_n or_o by_o dagesch_fw-mi exclude_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o if_o metheg_n be_v omit_v in_o these_o place_n as_o often_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v and_o understand_v 5._o in_o vowel_n before_o scheva_fw-la compound_v 2._o after_o chirek_v in_o the_o future_n of_o verb_n 3._o before_o dagesch_fw-mi fort_n in_o polysyllable_n but_o i_o believe_v that_o one_o rule_n of_o have_v a_o syllable_n between_o it_o and_o the_o accent_n behind_o on_o the_o same_o word_n or_o before_o one_o another_o be_v sufficient_a by_o this_o we_o may_v know_v where_o the_o praepositive_a
this_o affair_n or_o if_o they_o be_v who_o can_v tell_v but_o these_o testimony_n about_o the_o point_n be_v foist_v in_o but_o when_o buxtorf_n have_v take_v he_o to_o task_n about_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n which_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o probability_n of_o such_o thing_n he_o make_v a_o most_o noble_a defence_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o i_o can_v expound_v such_o a_o book_n right_o who_o never_o have_v a_o hebrew_n master_n say_v he_o i_o wonder_v that_o he_o find_v not_o more_o fault_n in_o my_o translate_n he_o than_o he_o have_v resp_n be_v not_o 10_o or_o 11_o in_o a_o page_n or_o two_o enough_o be_v a_o man_n oblige_v to_o print_v all_o the_o fault_n he_o find_v but_o they_o have_v another_o refuge_n which_o make_v to_o my_o purpose_n viz._n that_o the_o rabbi_n mean_v the_o accentual_a point_n not_o the_o vowel_n and_o that_o be_v all_o i_o contend_v for_o let_v we_o next_o come_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o masora_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o on_o exod._n 32.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o again_o find_v with_o segol_n and_o silluk_n on_o josh_n 6.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o find_v more_o with_o sakeph_n katon_n and_o kametz_n here_o it_o can_v nor_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o point_n be_v before_o the_o masorite_n and_o therefore_o a_o dispute_n arise_v about_o several_a kind_n the_o tiberian_o anno_fw-la 500_o and_o ben_n asher_n and_o naphtali_n anno_fw-la 1000_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o first_o and_o observe_v by_o the_o next_o cap._n vind._n resp_n we_o may_v as_o well_o observe_v all_o various_a lection_n as_o masoretic_a observation_n for_o the_o former_a be_v the_o business_n of_o b._n asher_n and_o naphtali_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o jew_n the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o tiberian_o the_o last_v of_o the_o masorite_n the_o work_n of_o b._n asher_n and_o b._n naphtali_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o different_a readins_n viz._n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a book_n the_o masoretic_a note_n be_v sign_n of_o fact_n and_o custom_n not_o fault_n and_o defect_n but_o that_o be_v the_o late_a fault_n or_o fraud_n say_v amama_n that_o all_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n can_v wash_v off_o viz._n that_o the_o bib._n regia_n and_o corn._n a_o lap._n shall_v put_v gen._n 3.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o masora_n mark_n as_o if_o the_o margin_n be_v he_o and_o text_n she_o to_o find_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n upon_o last_o in_o menass_n be_v israel_n bible_n there_o be_v observe_v by_o pfeiffer_n 27_o place_n viz._n ruth_n 3.5.17_o lam._n 1.18_o &_o 2_o 2._o &_o 5.3_o judas_n 20.13_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o vowel_n be_v put_v without_o the_o consonant_n in_o the_o text_n and_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o masoretic_a observation_n the_o three_o rank_n of_o authority_n shall_v be_v talmudical_a author_n that_o live_v before_o the_o six_o century_n and_o therefore_o before_o the_o tiberian_a masorite_n the_o jerusalem_n be_v think_v common_o to_o be_v compose_v ann_n christi_fw-la 230._o by_o r._n jochanan_n the_o whole_a of_o both_o complete_v before_o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 500_o and_o yet_o both_o often_o quote_v the_o masorite_n hieros_n megill_n c._n 4._o bab._n gr._n nodarim_n c._n 4._o 37._o f._n megilla_n c._n 1._o f._n 3._o and_o kidduschim_n c._n 1._o fol._n 30._o therefore_o the_o former_a masorite_n be_v before_o the_o talmudist_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v what_o they_o say_v for_o this_o purpose_n resp_n they_o say_v on_o deut._n 11.12_o you_o must_v not_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o ′_o for_o what_o but_o with_o ′_o ″_o one_o hundred_o now_o o_o israel_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o they_o answer_v cabbalistical_o one_o hundred_o prayer_n now_o it_o be_v a_o common_a phrase_n with_o they_o you_o must_v not_o read_v thus_o but_o thus_o not_o that_o they_o think_v the_o original_a text_n be_v corrupt_v or_o change_v for_o i_o both_o read_v and_o hear_v from_o learned_a man_n that_o not_o one_o quotation_n in_o all_o the_o talmud_n differ_v from_o our_o hebrew_a bible_n but_o they_o mean_v thus_o that_o you_o may_v make_v some_o spiritual_a allegory_n however_o it_o show_v this_o that_o the_o point_n be_v in_o their_o day_n and_o wasmuth_n p._n 170._o add_v to_o the_o talmud_n comment_fw-fr on_o neh._n 8.8_o the_o glosser_n or_o interpreter_n of_o the_o talmud_n r._n sol._n r._n bechai_n and_o r._n assarius_n in_o meor_n enajim_n assert_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o their_o text_n be_v about_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o accent_n themselves_o and_o not_o the_o sound_n only_o and_o for_o this_o quote_v the_o talmud_n berach_n fol._n 62._o wherefore_o they_o use_v not_o to_o wipe_v any_o dust_n from_o off_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o left_a why_o r._n r._n nachm_n because_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o accent_n of_o the_o law_n be_v show_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v a_o accent_n that_o both_o finger_n and_o eye_n be_v employ_v about_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o sound_v a_o accent_n he_o will_v have_v a_o great_a gift_n of_o sound_v who_o vary_n with_o the_o accent_n to_o make_v this_o argument_n the_o more_o bind_v i_o will_v follow_v cap._n vind._n 842._o who_o pretend_v to_o loose_v all_o its_o joint_n with_o great_a ease_n 1._o say_v he_o i_o value_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o ephodeus_n azarius_fw-la joseph_n medico_n or_o cosri_n they_o be_v too_o late_o to_o have_v weight_n and_o too_o partial_a be_v zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o point_n of_o antiquity_n resp_n the_o first_o be_v 1390_o the_o second_o 1570_o the_o author_n of_o cozri_n be_v about_o the_o eleven_o century_n that_o be_v turn_v into_o hebrew_n then_o contemporary_a with_o aben_n ezra_n if_o this_o authority_n be_v of_o no_o value_n far_o less_o than_o be_v single_a elias_n levita_n who_o live_v since_o 1570_o the_o acquaintance_n of_o our_o late_a reformer_n fagius_n and_o munster_n 2._o he_o say_v do_v not_o he_o know_v that_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o talmud_n be_v late_a than_o it_o let_v he_o look_v his_o father_n libl_n rahb_n on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d resp_n i_o wish_v the_o reader_n may_v for_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v make_v he_o conclude_v the_o action_n more_o become_v a_o capellum_n than_o ovem_fw-la to_o stink_v more_o of_o the_o goat_n than_o savour_n of_o the_o sheep_n he_o dare_v not_o say_v these_o quotation_n be_v out_o of_o the_o superadd_v and_o late_a tosiphot_n 3._o his_o refuge_n be_v that_o the_o talmud_n mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o frequent_o mean_v the_o sound_n that_o be_v the_o accent_n in_o voice_n not_o figure_n or_o write_n and_o thus_o he_o grant_v the_o accent_n to_o be_v mean_v in_o neh._n 8_o 8._o which_o be_v to_o i_o great_a satisfaction_n for_o i_o never_o dream_v what_o he_o deny_v viz._n that_o the_o levite_n do_v not_o take_v a_o pen_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o write_v they_o down_o and_o this_o distinction_n be_v his_o last_o retreat_n and_o castle_n of_o security_n where_o he_o say_v be_v the_o defender_n deny_v only_o be_v his_o part_n he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o show_v probability_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o because_o the_o last_o instance_n be_v so_o urgent_a he_o further_o add_v that_o the_o motion_n with_o the_o hand_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o music_n by_o the_o accent_n a_o art_n he_o deny_v they_o serve_v for_o elsewheee_o resp_n my_o business_n be_v to_o look_v for_o credibility_n not_o subtlety_n for_o upon_o his_o two_o foundation_n 1._o distinction_n between_o sound_n and_o figure_n 2_o by_o deny_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o grammarian_n since_o the_o 1000_o year_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n i_o dare_v venture_v to_o defend_v the_o talmud_n never_o mention_v nor_o own_v any_o consonant_n to_o exist_v before_o they_o there_o be_v only_o the_o sound_n of_o they_o the_o vowel_n and_o accent_n be_v in_o write_v and_o figure_n and_o by_o custom_n they_o know_v what_o consonant_n be_v to_o be_v add_v and_o i_o will_v add_v this_o show_n of_o reason_n there_o be_v many_o point_n yet_o stand_v as_o monument_n of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n without_o the_o consonant_n these_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n only_o as_o former_o all_o be_v therefore_o i_o will_v leave_v he_o and_o turn_n to_o my_o collection_n in_o lib._n nedarim_n r._n juchan_n be_v introduce_v say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o pause_n or_o the_o
profitable_a be_v it_o to_o tread_v on_o the_o threshold_n of_o our_o master_n to_o learn_v from_o artist_n and_o know_v the_o plenty_n of_o ambiguity_n in_o their_o word_n ergo_fw-la not_o from_o origen_n 4._o ibidem_fw-la p._n 209_o etc._n etc._n my_o interpretation_n be_v call_v say_v he_o a_o reprehension_n of_o the_o lxx._n resp_n what_o then_o there_o be_v three_o of_o they_o say_v he_o hesychius_n for_o egypt_n lucian_n for_o constantinople_n and_o antioch_n origen_n for_o palestine_n 2._o there_o be_v three_o more_o beside_o they_o say_v he_o aquila_n symmachus_n and_o theodotion_n now_o say_v he_o he_o that_o have_v they_o all_o and_o want_v the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o more_o in_o the_o wood_n and_o at_o the_o more_o cost_n for_o it_o for_o these_o be_v judaize_v heretic_n he_o add_v that_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n christ_n himself_o when_o they_o quote_v the_o old_a testament_n they_o use_v the_o hebrew_n ex_fw-la gr_n john_n 7._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n and_o mat._n 27._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o these_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o lxx._n now_o this_o can_v be_v origen_n for_o 1._o will_v rufinus_n have_v blame_v he_o for_o follow_v his_o patron_n origen_n or_o 2._o in_o his_o endeavour_v to_o reproach_v he_o for_o origenisme_n will_v he_o not_o have_v use_v that_o argument_n but_o three_o it_o be_v the_o same_o hebrew_n truth_n he_o follow_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n follow_v not_o origen's_n 5._o tomb._n p._n 208._o i_o have_v find_v the_o place_n he_o build_v on_o if_o we_o err_v in_o a_o accent_n or_o the_o length_n of_o a_o vowel_n or_o in_o the_o aspiration_n of_o letter_n the_o jew_n mock_v our_o ignorance_n thence_o we_o have_v take_v care_n to_o mend_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o that_o learned_a origen_n digest_v into_o example_n wherein_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v describe_v in_o their_o own_o proper_a character_n and_o again_o express_v in_o greek_a letter_n in_o the_o next_o column_n also_o aquila_n and_o symmachus_n the_o lxx_o and_o theodosius_n possess_v their_o rank_n these_o describe_v out_o of_o the_o cesarian_a library_n we_o have_v mend_v from_o the_o authentic_a original_n these_o that_o immortal_a wit_n have_v give_v to_o we_o through_o his_o labour_n it_o be_v that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o jew_n superciliousness_n in_o their_o loose_a lip_n their_o distort_a tongue_n their_o hiss_a spital_n and_o their_o rough_a throat_n wherein_o they_o glory_n because_o we_o can_v imitate_v they_o they_o have_v 3_o s's_n we_o but_o one_o they_o have_v 4_o h_n we_o but_o one_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o so_o different_a language_n do_v not_o entire_o harmonise_v in_o pronunciation_n i_o do_v observe_v here_o a_o very_a considerable_a proof_n both_o from_o origen_n and_o jerome_n that_o the_o vowel_n and_o accent_n be_v not_o only_o existent_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n before_o the_o five_o or_o four_o century_n either_o but_o be_v imitate_v in_o other_o tongue_n 2._o that_o hierom_n express_v more_o difficulty_n in_o conform_v the_o consonant_n to_o one_o another_o than_o the_o vowel_n it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o hebrew_n have_v not_o vowel_n viz._n tom_n quarto_n but_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n because_o they_o express_v their_o vowel_n and_o point_n as_o the_o ethiopian_n do_v virgulis_fw-la literis_fw-la affixis_fw-la i_o find_v yet_o nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o hierom_n make_v use_v of_o that_o in_o his_o translation_n or_o comment_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o he_o express_v himself_o thus_o in_o word_n why_o may_v not_o i_o make_v the_o hebrew_n speak_v latin_a as_o well_o as_o the_o lxx_o and_o origen_n make_v it_o speak_v greek_a he_o only_o use_v origen's_n in_o answer_v the_o jew_n mockery_n he_o appeal_v to_o themselves_o if_o he_o have_v not_o as_o true_o express_v their_o word_n in_o another_o tongue_n as_o they_o themselves_o can_v but_o this_o fact_n of_o origen_n be_v so_o evident_a be_v to_o i_o a_o most_o powerful_a proof_n that_o the_o point_n be_v know_v in_o the_o second_o century_n in_o that_o he_o can_v so_o exact_o turn_v they_o into_o greek_a as_o to_o stand_v the_o challenge_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o this_o fact_n be_v true_a capellus_n confess_v hierom_n testify_v so_o epiphan_n p._n 534._o he_o compose_v the_o hebrew_n scripture_n in_o hebrew_n character_n in_o one_o column_n but_o in_o greek_a element_n in_o the_o other_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o who_o know_v not_o the_o hebrew_n element_n so_o in_o these_o octupla_n there_o be_v two_o hebrew_n column_n and_o 6_o greek_z which_o wetstene_n in_o his_o note_n on_o origen_n ad_fw-la africanum_n order_n thus_o 1_o hebrea_n hebreis_n 2._o hebraea_n graecis_fw-la 3._o aquilae_fw-la 4._o symmachi_n 5._o lxxij_o 6._o theodotion_n 7._o quinta_fw-la 8._o sexta._fw-la weems_n usher_n huetius_n valesius_fw-la have_v all_o write_v on_o this_o subject_a the_o six_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o absurdity_n that_o will_v follow_v this_o opinion_n for_o if_o either_o the_o hebrew_n word_n want_v vowel_n or_o the_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accent_n the_o old_a testament_n will_v be_v a_o book_n full_a of_o equivocation_n and_o uncertainty_n like_v unto_o the_o diabolical_a prediction_n aio_fw-la te_fw-la aeucidi_fw-la romanos_fw-la vincere_fw-la posse_fw-la ibid._n ibis_n redibis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la per_fw-la bella_fw-la peribis_fw-la it_o be_v to_o think_v of_o god_n most_o unbecoming_a his_o goodness_n to_o discover_v his_o mind_n or_o pretend_v to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o concern_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n government_n soul_n eternal_a welfare_n our_o devotion_n to_o god_n our_o duty_n to_o man_n in_o oracle_n of_o uncertainty_n and_o that_o this_o will_v be_v the_o consequence_n i_o shall_v first_o show_v in_o word_n these_o three_o consonant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v liable_a at_o least_o to_o eight_o several_a signification_n according_a as_o you_o point_v they_o 1._o a_o word_n ″_o a_o say_v ″_o say_v thou_o ″_o ′_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v ∴_o to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o moon_n a_o brick_n or_o pavement_n incense_n the_o poplar_n tree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n or_o year_n mule_n sea_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o sentence_n or_o verse_n psal_n 110._o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n most_o of_o the_o translation_n leave_v it_o undetermined_a whether_o brook_n be_v join_v with_o way_n or_o drink_v as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a munst_n vatab._n castal_a pagn_n trem._n and_o junius_n french_a and_o english_a commentator_n be_v exercise_v in_o find_v out_o what_o brook_n this_o be_v in_o christ_n way_n if_o kidron_n or_o if_o spiritual_o his_o suffering_n or_o his_o consolation_n but_o the_o point_n determine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v drink_v so_o that_o it_o connote_v not_o the_o place_n of_o the_o brook_n but_o the_o time_n of_o his_o drink_n when_o in_o via_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n v._o 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n thou_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n margin_n more_o than_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n thou_o shall_v have_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n i_o may_v reckon_v up_o twelve_o translation_n divide_v as_o the_o text_n and_o margin_n be_v some_o neglect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o power_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o morning_n and_o all_o distract_a about_o what_o sense_n to_o make_v of_o the_o verse_n for_o there_o be_v three_o proposition_n thus_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n i._n e._n early_o in_o the_o temple_n thou_o shall_v have_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n psal_n 49.15_o like_a sheep_n be_v they_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_a death_n shall_v feed_v on_o they_o and_o the_o upright_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n viz._n of_o the_o resurrection_n then_o shall_v their_o rock_n come_v to_o destroy_v death_n he_o shall_v come_v from_o his_o habitation_n viz._n the_o heaven_n the_o reason_n varenius_n in_o his_o triumph_n dau._n differ_v thus_o from_o all_o other_o version_n be_v because_o they_o neglect_v the_o accent_n which_o
be_v read_v thus_o above_o the_o earth_n towards_o the_o open_a firmament_n of_o heaven_n or_o that_o firmamental_a heaven_n signify_v all_o between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o proper_a heaven_n mention_v v._o 1._o or_o at_o least_o to_o the_o water_n under_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v pass_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o accent_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o explain_v each_o of_o these_o verse_n i_o have_v but_o point_v at_o one_o that_o be_v like_o a_o candle_n give_v light_n to_o the_o whole_a context_n the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o little_a one_o in_o his_o office_n and_o dignity_n as_o well_o as_o bulk_n but_o his_o use_n be_v there_o to_o limit_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o discourse_n to_o a_o particular_a part_n of_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o argument_n 7._o for_o the_o sacredness_n of_o the_o number_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o this_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sacred_a argument_n on_o a_o better_a account_n i._n e._n for_o the_o medium_n sake_n viz._n the_o sense_n of_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n mat._n 5.18_o till_o heaven_n or_o earth_n pass_v one_o jota_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n and_o here_o i_o will_v free_o acknowledge_v that_o man_n consonant_n or_o vowel_n or_o word_n may_v perish_v with_o out_o the_o impeach_a of_o christ_n fidelity_n the_o expression_n seem_v to_o be_v proverbial_a and_o the_o sense_n the_o preservation_n of_o divine_a oracle_n as_o to_o their_o matter_n or_o sense_n and_o therefore_o if_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o jew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v understand_v in_o the_o letter_n the_o accent_n seem_v to_o be_v christ_n intent_n be_v preserver_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v horn_n for_o flourish_n or_o superstition_n set_v upon_o the_o consonant_n by_o the_o jew_n if_o so_o old_a as_o christ_n time_n be_v very_o doubtful_a but_o that_o christ_n shall_v mean_v they_o be_v incredible_a thus_o stand_v these_o horn_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v the_o care_n of_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n entire_a have_v be_v a_o special_a favour_n of_o divine_a providence_n but_o that_o care_n 1._o have_v not_o be_v exert_v without_o humane_a mean_n 2._o not_o superstitious_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v who_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o a_o letter_n where_o sense_n be_v not_o concern_v as_o to_o the_o first_o man_n be_v the_o penman_n and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o method_n customary_a to_o man_n isa_n 8.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v it_o with_o a_o man_n pen_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gimel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zajin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d t_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caph_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nun_fw-ge 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hajin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tzadi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schin_n be_v say_v the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v among_o man_n as_o legible_a as_o intelligible_a as_o what_o be_v suit_v to_o their_o common_a converse_n but_o still_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v the_o overrule_a conduct_n of_o these_o man_n admit_v to_o be_v amanuensis_n for_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o scripture_n the_o chetubim_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o as_o to_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v enjoin_v to_o man_n commit_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n deut._n 31.2.4_o when_o moses_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o write_v the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n until_o they_o be_v finish_v where_o on_o the_o by_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n or_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o law_n from_o beginning_n to_o end_v except_v the_o last_o chapter_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v twice_o in_o this_o verse_n emphatical_o assert_v first_o in_o the_o same_o phrase_n that_o god_n assert_v the_o finish_n of_o the_o creation_n viz._n chekaloth_n and_o second_o in_o a_o more_o emphatic_a ghalsepher_n ghadtomim_n until_o the_o complete_a perfection_n of_o the_o book_n ver._n 25._o moses_n command_v the_o levite_n which_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v take_v this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o moses_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o write_v all_o the_o word_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o leave_v none_o to_o tradition_n so_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o law_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o levite_n as_o the_o person_n immediate_o concern_v and_o this_o office_n continue_v with_o they_o while_o they_o be_v a_o church_n rom._n 3.2_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n now_o indeed_o the_o keeper_n be_v change_v the_o christian_a church_n the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o especial_o the_o levites_n as_o in_o the_o old_a timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n malachi_n 2.7_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o knowledge_n the_o people_n must_v ask_v the_o law_n at_o their_o month_n as_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o ark_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v the_o repository_n but_o the_o bearer_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o person_n entrust_v ver._n 9_o moses_n write_v this_o law_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n which_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o show_v their_o fidelity_n once_o in_o seven_o year_n viz._n on_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n they_o be_v to_o read_v that_o individual_a law_n before_o all_o israel_n some_o think_v no_o levite_n but_o they_o that_o be_v priest_n be_v entrust_v with_o this_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v keep_v moses_n express_v it_o thus_o b._n azad_n aaron_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n but_o נ_n signify_v rather_o from_o or_o by_o the_o difficulty_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n or_o in_o some_o box_n beside_o the_o ark._n my_o opinion_n be_v with_o the_o latter_a for_o first_o sam._n 6.8_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v of_o the_o philistine_n present_n second_o 1_o king_n 8.9_o 2._o chron._n 5.10_o there_o be_v nothing_o find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n but_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n three_o both_o jonathan_n the_o paraphra_v and_o the_o talmud_n mention_v a_o little_a chest_n at_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n wherein_o moses_n put_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n four_o the_o manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n be_v only_o put_v by_o the_o ark._n five_o the_o ark_n be_v now_o cover_v with_o the_o propitiatory_a six_o none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n once_o a_o year_n dare_v go_v in_o where_o the_o ark_n be_v but_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v a_o place_n sure_a enough_o and_o sacred_a enough_o for_o this_o end_n book_n that_o be_v not_o put_v in_o here_o be_v call_v apocryphal_a that_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o hide_a or_o secret_a place_n as_o epiphan_n in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr ponderibus_fw-la say_v of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o son_n of_o syrach_n they_o be_v profitable_a book_n but_o not_o canonical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v not_o put_v that_o be_v say_v scaliger_n on_o euseb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n afterward_o when_o prophetical_a book_n be_v write_v they_o be_v likewise_o lay_v up_o here_o 1_o sam._n 10.25_o when_o samuel_n have_v tell_v the_o people_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o write_v it_o in_o a_o book_n and_o lay_v it_o up_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o josh_n 24.26_o jonathan_n the_o paraphra_v be_v interpreter_n there_o be_v a_o noble_a testimony_n to_o divine_a providence_n prevent_v humane_a miscarriage_n or_o repair_v they_o a_o failure_n on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o find_v in_o 2_o chron._n 34.14_o hilkiah_n the_o priest_n find_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o a_o special_a care_n on_o the_o other_o isa_n 34.16_o seek_v you_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o read_v one_o of_o these_o viz._n prophecy_n shall_v not_o fail_v neither_o one_o or_o other_o shall_v be_v want_v for_o my_o mouth_n itself_o have_v command_v it_o may_v be_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v gather_v they_o
spirit_n be_v restore_v to_o israel_n as_o haggai_n and_o zecharias_n testify_v now_o add_v to_o 326_o which_o be_v the_o second_o of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la 434._o and_o the_o result_n be_v 760_o or_o 759._o the_o penult_n of_o augustus_n and_o twelve_o of_o christ_n when_o the_o messiah_n make_v his_o first_o active_a and_o admire_a appearance_n in_o the_o temple_n luke_n 2.41_o which_o be_v prophesy_v by_o malach._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o jer._n 3.16_o 17._o and_o hereunto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n this_o period_n agree_v not_o only_o with_o ptolomy_n canon_n but_o eusebius_n also_o who_o say_v darius_n second_o fall_v in_o ann._n 1594._o from_o abraham_n birth_n and_o augustus_n his_o last_a except_o one_o in_o 2027._o and_o three_o with_o the_o eclipse_n observe_v the_o first_o by_o thycid_n the_o second_o by_o dion_n cassius_n and_o both_o compare_v by_o bunting_n fol._n 217._o but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o segment_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o period_n plain_o indicate_v ver_fw-la 26._o after_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o have_v a_o illustrious_a advent_n at_o the_o end_n of_o 434_o year_n but_o his_o death_n which_o be_v to_o be_v within_o the_o 490_o ver_fw-la 24._o and_o within_o the_o last_o week_n for_o a_o expiation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v ver_fw-la 27._o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n make_v to_o cease_v be_v to_o be_v some_o considerable_a time_n after_o this_o i_o thus_o apply_v from_o christ_n twelve_o viz._n 17_o year_n to_o his_o 30_o year_n wherein_o both_o john_n baptist_n and_o he_o begin_v their_o ministry_n be_v a_o time_n of_o as_o great_a deadness_n lifelesness_n and_o withdraw_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v under_o until_o now_o as_o the_o gospel_n glory_n inform_v we_o the_o state_n full_a of_o sadducees_o and_o herodian_o and_o the_o temple_n full_a of_o pharisee_n the_o land_n full_a of_o profanity_n before_o this_o there_o be_v a_o zecharias_n and_o a_o simeon_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o after_o this_o a_o great_a reformation_n which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o portion_n viz._n one_o week_n ver_fw-la 27._o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o for_o one_o week_n or_o seven_o year_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o need_v no_o other_o to_o succeed_v that_o answer_v all_o their_o end_n and_o in_o which_o they_o all_o end_v three_o and_o a_o half_a of_o this_o time_n be_v fulfil_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o ministry_n and_o john_n baptist_n by_o which_o many_o be_v convert_v and_o bring_v within_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o even_o their_o ordinance_n restore_v to_o purity_n according_a to_o mal._n 3._o the_o messiah_n and_o john_n baptst_n office_n be_v to_o purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n offering_n of_o righteousness_n as_o in_o former_a time_n it_o be_v not_o a_o season_n to_o forget_v the_o purity_n of_o ordinance_n because_o christ_n come_v and_o their_o end_n be_v nigh_o it_o be_v best_a to_o be_v find_v like_a zachariah_n and_o elizabeth_n walk_v in_o the_o ordinance_n all_o of_o they_o without_o blame_n and_o three_o and_o a_o half_a after_o his_o death_n by_o the_o apostle_n until_o the_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o his_o work_n after_o which_o we_o hear_v of_o few_o or_o none_o convert_v among_o the_o jew_n their_o minister_n work_v be_v to_o preserve_v and_o nourish_v what_o be_v regenerate_v there_o be_v yet_o much_o more_o light_a afford_v to_o this_o text_n from_o these_o point_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o holy_a city_n signify_v that_o the_o city_n and_o people_n be_v the_o object_n to_o who_o as_o the_o school_n speak_v they_o who_o be_v to_o enjoy_v this_o blessing_n but_o not_o the_o quo_fw-la not_o the_o matter_n prophesy_v of_o hence_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o prediction_n of_o break_v the_o staff_n of_o band_n as_o zechariah_n prophecy_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n be_v only_o a_o event_n prophesy_v of_o as_o consequential_a to_o a_o people_n that_o sin_v away_o gospel-mercy_n and_o reject_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n when_o offer_v to_o they_o it_o do_v not_o come_v within_o the_o 70_o week_n more_o particular_n may_v be_v show_v of_o their_o use_n here_o but_o its_o time_n to_o return_v to_o my_o subject_n let_v this_o also_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o example_n four_o wasmuth_n mistake_v in_o this_o that_o in_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o great_a king_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d five_o his_o mr._n bohlius_n who_o deserve_v a_o monument_n of_o brass_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o great_a power_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sixthly_a buxtorf_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v servant_n and_o distinguish_v not_o at_o all_o seven_o lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr sometime_o they_o distinguish_v and_o sometime_o not_o last_o all_o come_v short_a in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o table_n nor_o rule_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o they_o for_o their_o rhetorical_a use_n which_o be_v half_a the_o work_n at_o least_o reinbeck_n pretend_v 13_o which_o he_o call_v consequence_n but_o they_o all_o terminate_v in_o this_o one_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o according_a to_o grammar_n rule_n be_v emphatic_a but_o afford_v no_o help_n to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o figure_n or_o affection_n by_o the_o extrusion_n or_o change_n so_o that_o the_o great_a and_o most_o difficult_a part_n be_v entire_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n ledebhurius_n say_v he_o can_v find_v no_o way_n to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o maccaph_n but_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n will_v be_v more_o gain_v by_o the_o next_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o particular_a use_v and_o end_v the_o accent_n serve_v for_o this_o number_n be_v arbitrary_a i_o shall_v reduce_v they_o to_o seven_o first_o on_o the_o original_a itself_o the_o second_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o critic_n upon_o it_o the_o three_o on_o translation_n the_o four_o on_o analytick_n especial_o the_o preacher_n the_o five_o on_o quotation_n from_o the_o old_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o six_o on_o inference_n dispute_n etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o to_o know_v the_o scope_n of_o a_o verse_n or_o what_o be_v emphatic_a in_o the_o text._n use_v first_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o genius_n and_o style_n of_o the_o tongue_n by_o they_o for_o instance_n inform_v a_o good_a hebrean_n of_o the_o english_a translation_n where_o it_o be_v exact_a tell_v he_o the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o any_o order_n and_o also_o the_o point_n but_o in_o their_o order_n and_o he_o shall_v put_v every_o word_n just_a as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o bible_n thou_o may_v see_v the_o reason_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o in_o the_o second_o argument_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o masora_n to_o the_o bible_n and_o it_o seem_v these_o poor_a masorite_n that_o live_v about_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o be_v so_o mean_v that_o no_o historian_n think_v they_o nor_o their_o work_n worthy_a record_n in_o history_n until_o some_o of_o late_o think_v fit_a to_o magnify_v they_o and_o diminish_v the_o holy_a record_n expose_v they_o as_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o bottom_n of_o scepticism_n these_o man_n be_v under_o a_o curse_n want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o help_n that_o so_o much_o help_n to_o solve_n their_o propose_a difficulty_n second_o to_o know_v what_o copy_n be_v preferable_a in_o any_o variation_n that_o be_v in_o hebrew_a edition_n which_o be_v few_o and_o these_o differ_v in_o very_a minute_n thing_n josh_n 15_o 47._o unto_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o great_a sea_n and_o the_o border_n our_o translation_n follow_v the_o margin_n which_o the_o masorite_n call_v keri_n the_o ketib_n or_o text_n be_v thus_o unto_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n and_o sea_n its_o border_n even_o border_n which_o make_v not_o good_a sense_n nor_o will_v consist_v with_o the_o accent_n which_o stand_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o the_o last_o word_n and_o that_o before_o it_o agree_v not_o but_o border_n even_o its_o border_n or_o border_v agree_v but_o great_a agree_v not_o with_o border_n but_o with_o sea_n therefore_o we_o shall_v choose_v what_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o point_n that_o be_v not_o doubtful_a at_o least_o here_o and_o so_o do_v the_o english_a 1_o sam._n 4.13_o and_o when_o he_o come_v lo_o eli_n sit_v upon_o a_o seat_n by_o the_o way_n side_n watch_v our_o translation_n follow_v keri_n the_o margin_n not_o the_o text_n which_o will_v be_v
be_v a_o pardon_n for_o past_a idolatry_n or_o leave_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o office_n that_o have_v so_o offensive_a a_o ingredient_n in_o it_o i_o be_o for_o the_o first_o for_o first_o the_o verb_n bow_n or_o worship_n be_v in_o the_o pretertense_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v ן_n but_o not_o conversive_a for_o the_o accent_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o penult_n second_o the_o preter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v the_o gerund_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o pretertense_n three_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a bowing_n he_o beg_v pardon_n for_o will_v god_n pardon_v or_o the_o prophet_n indulge_v know_v idolatry_n wilful_a idolatry_n the_o office_n be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o his_o worship_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v beforehand_o five_o go_v in_o peace_n signify_v approbation_n mark_v 5.3_o 4._o luke_n 7.49_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o exception_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o only_a true_a god_n which_o he_o now_o make_v i_o will_v henceforth_o offer_v to_o none_o but_o jehovah_n but_o say_v he_o ver_fw-la 18._o in_o this_o thing_n the_o lord_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n when_o my_o master_n come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n he_o lean_v on_o my_o hand_n and_o then_o i_o worship_v in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n in_o that_o i_o do_v worship_n in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n the_o lord_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n in_o this_o thing_n a_o little_a worship_n serve_v a_o soldier_n he_o be_v generalissimo_n not_o be_v much_o acquaint_v in_o case_n of_o conscience_n this_o prefer_v jehovah_n to_o saturn_n the_o israelitish_n jehovah_n to_o the_o syrian_a rimmon_n be_v all_o his_o religion_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v all_o his_o sin_n he_o yet_o be_v convince_v of_o observe_v that_o gehazi_n run_v after_o naaman_n do_v not_o import_v that_o gehazi_n have_v get_v nothing_o before_o for_o when_o he_o meditate_v on_o the_o case_n he_o lament_v that_o his_o master_n do_v not_o take_v what_o he_o offer_v viz._n ten_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o 6000_o piece_n of_o gold_n now_o gehazi_n run_v for_o one_o talon_n of_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v of_o a_o grosser_n kind_n that_o he_o have_v get_v before_o the_o point_n stand_v thus_o be_v very_o emphatic_a and_o establish_v this_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v be_v short_a in_o the_o other_o example_n gen._n 10.21_o unto_o shem_n also_o the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o heber_n the_o brother_n of_o japhet_n the_o elder_a the_o question_n be_v whether_o shem_n or_o japhet_n be_v the_o elder_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v frater_fw-la japheti_fw-la majoris_fw-la or_o frater_fw-la japheti_fw-la major_n the_o doubt_n remain_v unsolvable_a until_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o point_n there_o be_v but_o three_o person_n shem_o ham_n and_o japhet_n and_o there_o be_v three_o opinion_n franzius_n abravanell_n with_o many_o other_o be_v for_o shem_n be_v elder_a lydiat_a be_v for_o ham_n aben_n ezra_n lyranús_n etc._n etc._n be_v for_o japhet_n and_o other_o will_v have_v they_o trine_n at_o one_o birth_n but_o merca_n be_v put_v under_o japhet_n in_o this_o text_n show_v that_o japhet_n and_o elder_n be_v construe_v together_o as_o substantive_n and_o adjective_n japheti_fw-la majoris_fw-la and_o ch._n 9.24_o katon_n be_v join_v to_o ham_n absolute_o without_o the_o comparative_a particle_n min_n show_v that_o ham_n be_v young_a than_o either_o of_o the_o two_o and_o gen._n 11.10_o we_o have_v a_o good_a guess_n at_o the_o distance_n between_o japhet_n and_o shem_n for_o noah_n begin_v to_o beget_v when_o he_o be_v 500_o year_n old_a but_o shem_n be_v bear_v when_o noah_n be_v 502._o isaiah_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n believe_v or_o know_v it_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o morning_n or_o light_n in_o they_o great_a critic_n such_o as_o piscator_fw-la and_o glassius_n amama_n castalio_n turn_v it_o thus_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o do_v not_o let_v they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o word_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o light_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n but_o opinion_n of_o the_o point_n for_o this_o last_o mistake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mahpah_n for_o itib_n the_o figure_n be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o place_n make_v the_o distinction_n itib_n be_v before_o the_o first_o vowel_n of_o the_o word_n mahpah_n possess_v the_o last_o or_o penult_n viz._n the_o place_n of_o tone_n and_o the_o sakeph_n katon_n on_o word_n be_v entire_o neglect_v by_o they_o isa_n 16.1_o there_o be_v another_o controvert_v place_n by_o critic_n send_v you_o the_o lamb_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o land_n from_o sela_n to_o the_o wilderness_n unto_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n there_o be_v several_a fault_n here_o first_o a_o stop_v make_v between_o lamb_n and_o ruler_n where_o none_o be_v second_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d entire_o pass_v between_o wilderness_n and_o mount_n where_o less_o than_o a_o colon_n can_v be_v three_o a_o stop_n between_o sela_n and_o wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mark_n of_o most_o strict_a union_n four_o i_o doubt_v there_o be_v no_o sense_n where_o the_o most_o divine_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v for_o the_o lamb_n be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o two_o most_o opposite_a place_n mount_v zion_n and_o the_o wilderness_n or_o else_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o there_o be_v six_o other_o way_n that_o this_o text_n be_v torture_v and_o rack_v it_o be_v to_o take_v and_o give_v needless_a pain_n to_o repeat_v they_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v thus_o send_v you_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o land_n lamb_n from_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o desert_n to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n as_o the_o point_n lay_v the_o word_n thus_o the_o context_n embrace_v it_o as_o coherent_a it_o be_v the_o prophet_n politic_a and_o just_a advice_n to_o the_o proud_a moabite_n after_o a_o severe_a threaten_n of_o ruin_n viz._n by_o pay_v the_o just_a tribute_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o use_n with_o a_o place_n out_o of_o pseiffer_n dubia_fw-la vex._n 1685._o he_o be_v my_o first_o master_n in_o his_o compend_n of_o wasmuth_n but_o i_o doubt_v from_o this_o place_n if_o ever_o he_o make_v his_o own_o what_o he_o communicate_v in_o that_o affair_n 2_o sam._n 23.1_o david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n say_v the_o man_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o on_o high_a the_o anoint_v of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o sweet_a psalmist_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o question_n be_v if_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n be_v one_o of_o david_n title_n or_o christ_n and_o so_o that_o clause_n to_o be_v read_v thus_o the_o man_n who_o be_v establish_v or_o raise_v up_o concern_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n if_o messiah_n be_v david_n title_n or_o the_o object_n he_o confide_v in_o and_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o question_n the_o vulgar_a and_o osiander_n and_o luther_n be_v for_o this_o last_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o object_n but_o that_o pseiffer_n shall_v follow_v they_o i_o admire_v against_o eight_o most_o accurate_a critic_n and_o four_o jew_n but_o let_v we_o weigh_v reason_n first_o on_o high_a have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o proposition_n be_v stop_v from_o go_v further_o in_o coherence_n and_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o a_o preposition_n here_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o have_v the_o same_o influence_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o have_v on_o jacob_n there_o be_v four_o epithet_n in_o so_o many_o sentence_n equal_o relate_v and_o distinguish_v and_o have_v suitable_a note_n or_o mark_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o name_n in_o other_o place_n hos_fw-la 7.16_o &_o 11.7_o they_o return_v but_o not_o to_o the_o most_o high_a wasmuth_n first_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n be_v too_o great_a a_o title_n resp_n a_o great_a than_o this_o which_o be_v messiah_n elohim_n be_v apply_v to_o saul_n and_o david_n viz._n messiah_n jehovae_fw-la 1_o sam._n 24_o 6_o 10._o &_o 26.9.11_o 2_o sam._n 1._o 14._o &_o 19.21_o his_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o preposition_n notwithstanding_o sakef_a katon_n or_o sakeph_n gadol_n bring_v i_o beyond_o intention_n to_o as_o hard_a a_o place_n as_o any_o mention_v and_o
for_o some_o remarkable_a thing_n for_o instance_n gen._n 1.1_o one_o may_v know_v the_o scope_n be_v to_o assert_v a_o creation_n that_o every_o thing_n the_o universe_n have_v its_o be_v by_o that_o powerful_a act_n of_o omnipotency_n production_n of_o being_n out_o of_o nothing_o for_o the_o emphatic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v upon_o create_v verse_n second_o have_v for_o its_o scope_n a_o proposal_n of_o the_o one_o part_n of_o that_o universe_n only_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o his_o treatise_n though_o he_o have_v mention_v the_o original_a of_o the_o heaven_n yet_o the_o particular_a production_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o particular_a design_n which_o emphatic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o earth_n denote_v gen._n 3.15_o there_o be_v a_o double_a emphasis_n one_o be_v on_o enmity_n another_o on_o woman_n the_o first_o to_o signify_v the_o grand_a scope_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o commination_n it_o be_v hatred_n root_v hatred_n irreconcilable_a hatred_n all_o the_o step_n or_o method_n that_o god_n take_v in_o destroy_v satan_n or_o save_v man_n be_v pave_v with_o enmity_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n by_o enmity_n in_o man_n enmity_n in_o the_o mediator_n all_o the_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n be_v the_o perfect_a that_o enmity_n the_o second_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o enmity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mediator_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o mere_a man._n they_o be_v but_o little_a member_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o a_o major_n lord._n but_o though_o the_o proposition_n be_v like_a they_o be_v not_o equal_a hence_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sakeph_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o divide_v they_o part_n second_o contain_v the_o taghmical_a art_n itself_o in_o table_n of_o consecution_n rule_v of_o application_n with_o explication_n upon_o they_o and_o other_o prerequisit_n and_o first_o of_o the_o prerequisit_n first_o the_o method_n of_o proceed_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o of_o read_v in_o hebrew_a you_o read_v from_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o left_a but_o in_o parse_v by_o these_o point_n you_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n for_o there_o sit_v the_o great_a ruler_n or_o emperor_n silluk_n on_o who_o the_o rest_n depend_v according_a as_o the_o sense_n bear_v relation_n for_o all_o the_o point_n be_v relative_n hence_o a_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v first_o second_o or_o third_z either_o with_o relation_n to_o where_o you_o begin_v in_o read_v or_o parse_v and_o so_o the_o same_o word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o or_o behind_o second_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o word_n train_n or_o dominion_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v a_o tract_n of_o word_n make_v some_o sense_n and_o subordinate_v to_o a_o distinctive_a lord_n which_o be_v more_o or_o less_o mediate_a or_o immediate_a for_o instance_n sakeph_n have_v a_o train_n of_o his_o own_o and_o yet_o make_v up_o a_o part_n of_o silluk_n or_o atnach_n train_n a_o line_n in_o the_o table_n be_v usual_o a_o train_n or_o dominion_n three_o the_o word_n labour_n to_o labour_v be_v use_v and_o denote_v a_o word_n that_o have_v no_o syllable_n or_o one_o only_a before_o the_o accent_n which_o make_v one_o to_o find_v the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n grammar_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o three_o syllable_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o two_o only_a and_o so_o psal_n 119.127_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v labour_n four_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o two_o or_o three_o word_n unite_v by_o maccaph_n make_v but_o one_o word_n and_o one_o word_n be_v count_v two_o if_o another_o accent_n be_v put_v in_o place_n of_o metheg_n five_o i_o premise_v this_o that_o though_o the_o put_v the_o rule_n in_o some_o compact_a order_n make_v i_o repeat_v most_o of_o the_o rule_v give_v in_o chap._n second_o yet_o i_o need_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n nor_o myself_o to_o repeat_v the_o axiom_n thither_o i_o remit_v they_o six_o i_o wish_v my_o reader_n well_o skill_v in_o grammar_n learning_n it_o will_v mighty_o facilitate_v he_o for_o without_o it_o he_o may_v stumble_v in_o the_o very_a threshold_n viz._n the_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o seat_n and_o use_v of_o a_o lord_n or_o servant_n for_o instance_n the_o place_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v where_o there_o be_v a_o connexion_n by_o some_o rule_n of_o syntax_n now_o this_o be_v where_o one_o noun_n govern_v another_o in_o the_o genitive_a case_n or_o agree_v with_o it_o by_o apposition_n or_o copulative_a particle_n or_o as_o adjective_n and_o substantive_n or_o else_o where_o a_o verb_n govern_v another_o in_o the_o infinitive_n or_o be_v join_v to_o another_o by_o a_o particle_n that_o may_v be_v so_o resolve_v or_o when_o it_o govern_v a_o noun_n behind_o it_o or_o agree_v with_o one_o before_o and_o therefore_o without_o knowledge_n of_o these_o he_o can_v be_v so_o distinct_a and_o accurate_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o though_o he_o may_v receive_v much_o advantage_n for_o he_o can_v still_o think_v thus_o here_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o therefore_o this_o word_n be_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o follow_v and_o what_o sense_n they_o make_v so_o much_o light_n and_o truth_n i_o receive_v for_o instance_n josh_n 24.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o serve_v other_o god_n i._n e._n stranger_n it_o be_v not_o and_o other_o or_o stranger_n serve_v god_n viz._n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v the_o minister_n merca_n under_o elohim_n show_v that_o it_o and_o other_o be_v to_o be_v unite_v though_o i_o do_v not_o know_v by_o what_o rule_n a_o seven_o preliminary_n be_v require_v skill_n in_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n especial_o its_o idiotism_n or_o property_n for_o instance_n in_o other_o tongue_n three_o four_o or_o five_o word_n may_v be_v construe_v together_o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v set_v among_o the_o axiom_n that_o two_o minister_n never_o come_v together_o immediate_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n appear_v one_o of_o they_o be_v vicarious_a in_o place_n of_o a_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o niceness_n and_o distinction_n of_o that_o language_n as_o sacred_a ex_fw-la gr_fw-la isa_n 28.24_o do_v he_o open_a and_o break_v his_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o such_o case_n as_o here_o the_o minister_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o three_o always_o to_o note_v the_o like_a connexion_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v but_o a_o minor_a on_o the_o second_o to_o show_v that_o though_o he_o stand_v next_o he_o come_v but_o in_o sharer_n or_o partner_n in_o that_o common_a word_n in_o which_o one_o already_o have_v claim_v a_o interest_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v evident_a isa_n 19.6.7.22.9.23_o 28.19.22_o &_o 40.1.46.2_o job_n 10.11_o zach._n 2.14_o etc._n etc._n a_o second_o property_n be_v that_o any_o separable_a particle_n be_v next_o the_o verb_n usual_o take_v a_o minister_n as_o if_o construe_v with_o it_o but_o more_o of_o this_o may_v bespared_a a_o eight_o prerequisite_a be_v skill_n in_o logic_n for_o its_o hard_a to_o purse_v by_o these_o point_n without_o knowledge_n of_o a_o proposition_n its_o subject_a predicate_v and_o copula_fw-la its_o amphation_n and_o several_a kind_n ex._n 15.15_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v melt_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o under_o a_o live_a teacher_n all_o these_o may_v be_v supply_v for_o as_o there_o be_v idiotism_n in_o the_o hebrew_n grammar_n so_o there_o be_v in_o their_o logic_n not_o that_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v repugnant_a to_o itself_o in_o any_o language_n but_o that_o the_o point_n incline_v to_o grammar_n in_o determine_v what_o make_v one_o proposition_n or_o two_o exit_fw-la gr_fw-la jer._n 27.13_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v against_o the_o nation_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v but_o one_o proposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n and_o nation_n be_v distinguish_v as_o subject_a and_o predicate_v but_o this_o position_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v two_o proposition_n the_o one_o be_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o nation_n the_o other_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v not_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n so_o that_o the_o author_n intention_n whether_o you_o shall_v consider_v this_o last_o proposition_n as_o a_o distinct_a subject_n or_o a_o enlargement_n only_o of_o the_o former_a be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o point_n and_o not_o knowledge_n to_o govern_v they_o by_o so_o when_o one_o proposition_n have_v two_o subject_n or_o two_o predicate_v we_o must_v learn_v whether_o to_o make_v one_o proposition_n or_o two_o of_o they_o by_o the_o
stand_v if_o there_o be_v either_o concord_n or_o command_n 2._o if_o neither_o be_v express_v nor_o yet_o imply_v or_o if_o the_o three_o in_o the_o same_o syntax_n tie_v be_v to_o the_o first_o then_o do_v a_o minor_a lord_n or_o if_o there_o be_v hebraical_a accord_n second_o accord_n between_o three_o and_o second_o rule_v iii_o on_o the_o three_o word_n in_o consecution_n in_o three_o condition_n 1._o a_o minor_n do_v the_o three_o in_o order_n use_v if_o for_o their_o mate_n the_o former_a two_o refuse_n 2._o or_o if_o the_o first_o two_o kind_n of_o accent_n wear_v 3._o or_o differ_v syntax_n to_o the_o sequel_n bear_v rule_n iv_o on_o the_o four_o five_o or_o six_o word_n in_o consecution_n four_o five_o or_o six_o take_v any_o of_o the_o three_o minister_n minor_n or_o the_o major_n he_o 1._o if_o this_o same_o four_o with_o follow_v agree_v 2._o but_o that_o as_o opposite_a from_o sequel_n free_a 3._o if_o all_o cohere_v 4._o and_o this_o to_o all_o refer_v minister_n be_v the_o point_n you_o must_v prefer_v 2._o but_o if_o this_o roll_a word_n his_o next_o reject_v you_o may_v a_o minor_a under_o he_o expect_v and_o in_o their_o bosom_n principal_a do_v bear_v when_o all_o the_o sequent_o do_v cohere_v 3._o but_o if_o the_o sequel_n do_v some_o question_n solve_v or_o proposition_n in_o itself_o resolve_v than_o you_o be_v sure_o a_o major_a for_o to_o meet_v though_o full_a sense_n do_v make_v the_o same_o repeat_v rule_n v._o on_o second_o and_o three_o before_o any_o lord_n without_o respect_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o matter_n second_o or_o three_o before_o any_o little_a lord_n as_o little_o or_o like_o member_n do_v accord_n 1._o minor_n or_o minister_n they_o will_v choose_v respect_n or_o consecution_n make_v refuse_v 2._o but_o if_o this_o word_n before_o a_o flock_n do_v stand_v with_o next_o agree_v and_o do_v they_o all_o command_n 3._o minister_n be_v the_o point_n a_o minor_a else_o be_v he_o if_o sequel_n small_a or_o no_o dependence_n be_v rule_n vi_o on_o the_o fourths_o fifth_n sixth_n and_o seventh_n of_o this_o kind_n 1._o a_o major_a always_o to_o some_o sovereign_a king_n distinction_n between_o the_o great_a member_n bring_v 2._o you_o may_v repeat_v the_o sakeph_n too_o reb._n paschta_n paser_n and_o the_o sarka_n too_o rule_n vii_o on_o a_o parenthesis_n if_o a_o parenthesis_n his_o close_a do_v make_v in_o two_o or_o three_o he_o do_v a_o minor_a take_v 1._o but_o if_o in_o more_o before_o a_o king_n he_o stop_v a_o major_a lord_n he_o have_v upon_o his_o top_n if_o that_o two_o word_n it_o only_o comprehend_v 2._o a_o minor_a else_o a_o major_n give_v the_o send_v major_n send_v i_o e._n it_o begin_v after_o a_o major_n 3._o parenthesis_n be_v still_o of_o near_a kin_n not_o where_o he_o end_v but_o where_o he_o do_v begin_v rhetorical_a rule_n rule_n i._o of_o absolute_a lord_n 1._o if_o silluk_n verse_n but_o not_o the_o sense_n complete_a 2._o or_o mediator_n make_v respective_n meet_v 3._o if_o other_o four_o 〈◊〉_d four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sentence_n one_o thou_o find_v 4._o or_o if_o in_o two_o of_o a_o respective_a kind_n or_o if_o a_o antecedent_n must_v repeat_v be_v sure_o the_o emphasis_n in_o verse_n thou_o meet_v 5._o or_o if_o in_o verse_n two_o proposition_n be_v and_o they_o not_o there_o or_o else_o misplace_v thou_o see_v rule_n ii_o of_o absolute_a lord_n if_o that_o the_o verse_n do_v three_o propo_n contain_n 1._o which_o distinct_a in_o their_o subject_n do_v remain_v and_o not_o with_o silluk_n three_o silluk_n three_o that_o be_v two_o and_o silluk_n such_o lord_n there_o be_v which_o thou_o may_v know_v as_o verse_n and_o prose_n agree_v 〈◊〉_d agree_v in_o prose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o if_o misplace_v or_o if_o that_o three_o be_v there_o 2._o where_o be_v respect_n rhetorical_n the_o air._n rule_n iii_o of_o consecution_n to_o leave_v these_o lord_n and_o turn_v unto_o their_o train_n 1._o vagrant_a maccaph_n most_o close_o tie_v the_o chain_n if_o none_o cohering_a second_o do_v minister_n take_v or_o meet_a major_n for_o extrusion_n sake_n three_o sake_n on_o second_o or_o three_o 3._o if_o a_o cohere_a three_o the_o same_o do_v act_n minor_n act_n i_o e._n take_v a_o minor_n 4._o if_o three_o and_o second_o not_o the_o same_o syntact_n the_o three_o a_o servant_n second_o minor_n be_v in_o all_o these_o case_n there_o be_v emphasis_n rule_n iv_o of_o consecution_n 1._o four_o five_o or_o six_o the_o rule_n before_o will_v teach_v grammar_n teach_v that_o be_v the_o grammar_n learn_v the_o condition_n they_o be_v contrair_a each_o 2._o a_o major_n for_o a_o minister_n you_o will_v read_v and_o for_o a_o minor_a prove_v it_o you_o may_v by_o deed_n 3._o a_o minister_n a_o minor_n place_n do_v fill_v 4._o a_o major_n yield_v his_o place_n to_o both_o their_o will_n 5._o if_o that_o a_o major_n you_o repeat_v see_v 6._o or_o for_o a_o major_n second_o order_n be_v if_o a_o minister_n minor_n on_o the_o rear_n of_o great_a sentence_n emphasis_n they_o bear_v consecution_n respect_v matter_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o rule_n rule_n v._o of_o consecution_n respect_v matter_n among_o little_a and_o like_a member_n you_o may_v know_v 1._o from_o their_o respect_n if_o emphasis_n or_o no._n 2._o if_o that_o a_o word_n with_o follow_v agree_v to_o all_o refer_v yet_o no_o minister_n be_v 3._o or_o if_o no_o minor_a when_o no_o such_o respect_n 4._o or_o word_n but_o few_o a_o figure_n then_o expect_v rule_n vi_o of_o consecution_n 1._o if_o three_o a_o major_a or_o minister_n point_n 2._o when_o minor_n second_o from_o the_o first_o disjoint_v and_o three_o with_o second_o nor_o with_o first_o accord_n 3._o or_o if_o a_o four_o a_o minor_a have_v aboard_o all_o such_o be_v of_o rhetorical_a record_n rule_n vii_o of_o parenthesis_n 1._o parenthesis_n end_v not_o in_o absolute_a 2._o nor_o do_v a_o major_a his_o beginning_n suit_n 3._o much_o less_o minister_n can_v it_o execute_v emphatical_a execute_v in_o these_o three_o case_n emphatical_a illustration_n section_n i._n 1._o silluk_fw-mi be_v the_o most_o sovereign_a of_o all_o the_o absolute_a lord_n and_o both_o in_o table_n and_o rule_n it_o stand_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o consecution_n and_o reason_n good_a for_o it_o be_v the_o conclude_a point_n in_o every_o verse_n of_o the_o bible_n from_o whence_o all_o consequence_n take_v its_o original_a and_o it_o have_v be_v by_o all_o i_o know_v except_o wasmuth_n reckon_v to_o have_v the_o value_n of_o a_o punctum_fw-la or_o full_a stop_n but_o he_o p._n 67._o say_v it_o have_v not_o sometime_o the_o value_n of_o half_a a_o comma_n which_o he_o confirm_v from_o gen._n 23.17_o and_o with_o subordination_n to_o it_o limit_n his_o first_o axiom_n thus_o every_o regale_n accent_n always_o and_o every_o where_o do_v distinguish_v but_o the_o same_o accent_n not_o always_o with_o the_o same_o value_n for_o the_o place_n or_o seat_n of_o distinction_n make_v great_a disparity_n p._n 23._o it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v tell_v thou_o news_n in_o inform_v thou_o that_o our_o translation_n though_o long_o before_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o like_a mind_n for_o every_o verse_n end_v not_o with_o a_o stop_n or_o punctum_fw-la gen._n 14.1_o end_n with_o a_o colon_n numb_a 31.22_o end_n with_o a_o comma_n gen._n 23.17_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o comma_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n act_v 1.21_o end_n with_o a_o comma_n in_o answer_n to_o all_o this_o i_o must_v plead_v for_o silluk_n absoluteness_n first_o because_o the_o number_n of_o such_o place_n be_v few_o i_o think_v the_o masora_n say_v five_o or_o seven_o 2_o sam._n 17.27_o 28_o 29._o esther_n 8.11_o 12._o num._n 31.22_o suppose_v these_o seven_o be_v true_o seventeen_o the_o exception_n be_v not_o one_o in_o a_o thousand_o and_o it_o will_v be_v grant_v in_o any_o language_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o exception_n be_v insufficient_a to_o prevent_v a_o general_a rule_n but_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o author_n be_v urge_v and_o the_o whole_a sense_n be_v his_o silluk_n be_v a_o commander_n of_o sense_n fall_v under_o his_o providence_n and_o care_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n than_o a_o letter_n or_o word_n to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v second_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v author_n of_o the_o faithful_a record_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o err_v spirit_n of_o man_n sometime_o by_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o what_o be_v record_v as_o speak_v by_o such_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o this_o urge_a inconveniency_n for_o instance_n gen._n 23.10_o 14_o 17._o the_o one_o be_v the_o story_n of_o
date_n 2._o the_o constitution_n be_v end_v 3._o christ_n first_o come_v give_v full_a assurance_n for_o type_n do_v stand_v in_o force_n until_o the_o substance_n come_v to_o displace_v they_o therefore_o until_o christ_n second_o come_v tithe_n stand_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la a_o right_a of_o priest_n and_o pastor_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o people_n and_o they_o who_o neglect_v it_o in_o any_o proportion_n be_v still_o guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n and_o robber_n of_o god_n mal._n 3.8_o have_v now_o give_v two_o witness_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o rule_n viz._n that_o when_o the_o author_n be_v god_n and_o the_o figure_n found_v on_o the_o matter_n speak_v the_o figure_n be_v a_o type_n i_o shall_v advance_v another_o solution_n when_o the_o figure_n be_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v viz._n we_o see_v by_o some_o figure_n a_o heap_n of_o subject_n in_o one_o verse_n and_o second_o a_o heap_n of_o predicate_v in_o another_o three_o may_v be_v a_o heap_n of_o property_n effect_n or_o end_n in_o a_o three_o verse_n wherein_o you_o have_v two_o silluk_n or_o may_v be_v three_o and_o two_o three_o or_o more_o complete_a sense_n but_o transpose_v for_o eloquence_n this_o coacervation_n i_o can_v tell_v what_o name_n the_o figure_n bear_v be_v usual_a among_o man_n and_o the_o divine_a style_n condescend_v to_o imitate_v man_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o find_v such_o figure_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o thus_o you_o find_v 2_o sam._n 17.27_o 28_o 29._o the_o person_n that_o come_v to_o david_n three_o in_o number_n with_o their_o epithet_n ver_fw-la 27._o the_o many_o thing_n they_o bring_v ver_fw-la 28._o from_o who_o ver_fw-la 29._o this_o may_v also_o serve_v for_o num._n 31.22_o a_o enumeration_n of_o metal_n although_o it_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o answer_v by_o supply_v the_o verb_n understand_v in_o the_o word_n only_o viz._n shall_v not_o be_v purify_v it_o may_v be_v further_o note_v that_o this_o fall_v out_o in_o matter_n that_o be_v easy_a it_o create_v no_o difficulty_n second_o that_o the_o number_n of_o word_n fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o hebrew_n verse_n which_o at_o least_o have_v three_o word_n in_o prose_n and_o four_o in_o verse_n and_o at_o most_o forty_o word_n this_o afford_v a_o four_o solution_n viz._n necessity_n when_o a_o parenthesis_n fall_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o be_v rare_a and_o conclude_v in_o silluk_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o two_o verse_n be_v unite_v and_o when_o the_o parenthesis_n be_v long_o that_o must_v be_v do_v to_o prevent_v the_o over-growness_a of_o the_o verse_n jer._n 33.10_o 11._o this_o may_v abundant_o satisfy_v wasmuth_n objection_n and_o leave_v our_o first_o rule_n without_o exception_n viz._n r._n 1._o g._n silluk_n the_o sentence_n and_o the_o verse_n do_v end_n r._n 1._o r._n if_o silluk_n verse_n but_o not_o the_o sense_n complete_a or_o mediator_n make_v respective_n meet_v one_o may_v think_v consider_v the_o number_n less_o may_v have_v serve_v but_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o masora_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v trust_v and_o that_o we_o may_v try_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o rule_n a_o little_a i_o shall_v set_v down_o some_o example_n from_o prov._n 1._o where_o a_o respective_a silluk_n abound_v n._n b._n remember_v that_o r._n g._n be_v rule_n gram._n and_o r._n r._n rule_v rhetorical_a and_o t._n table_n or_o scheme_n m._n member_n n._n note_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 1._o these_o be_v the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o proverb_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n israel_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o r._n 1._o king_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o place_n of_o a_o minister_n by_o r._n r._n 3._o m._n 2._o or_o meet_a major_n for_o extrusion_n sake_n t._n 4._o col._n 4_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rhebia_fw-la gereschate_o in_o place_n of_o merca_fw-la a_o king_n be_v a_o word_n require_v a_o pause_v a_o wise_a king_n a_o write_v king_n a_o teach_v king_n a_o repent_v king_n much_o more_o david_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o it_o by_o r._n 1._o m._n 2._o which_o show_v our_o translation_n be_v wrong_a make_v but_o one_o proposition_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o make_v david_n king_n when_o solomon_n write_v or_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a who_o the_o son_n of_o david_n coheres_fw-la with_o maccaph_n a_o relation_n to_o and_o interest_n in_o such_o a_o pray_v father_n on_o who_o seed_n so_o many_o blessing_n be_v entail_v be_v worth_a boast_n in_o r._n r._n 3._o m._n 1._o vagrant_a malcaph_n most_o close_o tie_v the_o chain_n of_o solomon_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o r._n 2._o m._n 1._o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o n._n 2._o m._n 3._o t._n 3._o the_o proverb_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fore-goer_n r._n 3._o m._n 1._o a_o minor_a do_v the_o three_o in_o order_n use_v t._n 3._o this_o verse_n contain_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o treatise_n mishlae_n proverb_n by_o synecdoche_n for_o verse_n 6._o riddle_n sentence_n agothegm_n dictate_v of_o wit_n and_o wisdom_n of_o all_o kind_n second_o the_o author_n with_o various_a epithet_n from_o his_o relation_n and_o office_n but_o this_o division_n answer_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o solomon_n else_o he_o will_v have_v put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o proverb_n and_o solomon_n therefore_o we_o may_v learn_v two_o thing_n from_o the_o point_n first_o that_o proverb_n be_v to_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o second_o proposition_n else_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o the_o great_a distinction_n in_o matter_n can_v not_o agree_v second_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o author_n scope_n in_o this_o verse_n viz._n not_o to_o describe_v or_o characterise_v the_o book_n that_o follow_v but_o the_o author_n solomon_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o note_a and_o famous_a person_n solomon_n write_v this_o book_n i_o may_v add_v three_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o divide_v it_o according_a to_o the_o author_n scope_n viz._n in_o a_o contemplation_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n in_o his_o private_a and_o public_a capacity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver._n 2._o to_o know_v wisdom_n and_o also_o instruction_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o understanding_n understanding_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 1._o word_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 2._o m._n 1._o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d n._n 2._o m._n 1._o t_o 3_o to_o understand_v or_o apprehend_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n r._n 3._o m._n 2._o with_o t._n 4._o col._n 6.7_o a_o major_a for_o a_o minor_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o three_o instruction_n or_o discipline_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 1._o m_o 2._o to_o know_v wisdom_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d t._n 3._o col._n 3._o for_o though_o the_o three_o agree_v with_o first_o and_o second_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n yet_o the_o second_o and_o three_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o first_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n r._n 2._o m._n 2._o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o double_a figure_n 1._o by_o permutation_n or_o transposition_n rather_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o three_o to_o the_o second_o by_o r._n 3._o m._n 4._o second_o by_o extrusion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v extrude_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v in_o its_o place_n another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v before_o it_o t._n 4._o col._n 10._o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o minister_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver._n 3._o to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o prudence_n to_o receive_v justice_n judgement_n and_o equity_n equity_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 1._o justice_n and_o judgement_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v little_a member_n and_o have_v the_o like_a grammatical_a respect_n to_o the_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 2._o m._n 2._o but_o by_o figure_n a_o major_n be_v put_v in_o merca_n place_n r._n r._n 3._o m._n 2._o prudence_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 2._o m._n 2._o our_o translator_n make_v quite_o another_o sense_n by_o not_o observe_v this_o viz._n to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o juctice_n wisdom_n and_o equity_n but_o solomon_n
advance_v the_o dignity_n and_o use_v of_o his_o proverb_n in_o this_o that_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o prudence_n which_o comprehend_v in_o its_o ample_a sense_n all_o virtue_n but_o that_o in_o particular_a we_o shall_v receive_v the_o virtue_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o such_o a_o emphatic_a mark_n be_v put_v on_o it_o to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o r._n 1._o and_o 2._o m._n 1._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v before_o it_o t._n 3._o n._n 2._o m._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver._n 4._o to_o give_v subtlety_n to_o the_o simple_a to_o give_v to_o the_o young_a man_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n discretion_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 1._o m._n 1._o knowledge_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 2._o m._n 1._o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o tone_n be_v on_o the_o first_o syllable_n t._n 3._o n._n 2._o m._n 1._o young_a man_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o there_o be_v no_o word_n more_o to_o receive_v the_o major_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v be_v understand_v this_o inform_v we_o of_o it_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o four_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o sentence_n the_o rule_n be_v twice_o before_o mention_v subtilty_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 1._o m._n 2._o to_o give_v to_o the_o simple_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o t._n 4._o col._n 10._o word_n 6._o in_o place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v by_o extrusion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o initiate_a the_o reader_n a_o little_a in_o practice_n the_o particular_a end_n i_o have_v produce_v these_o example_n for_o be_v to_o show_v the_o limitation_n that_o silluk_n have_v on_o it_o when_o use_v between_o respective_a proposition_n for_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o three_o solution_n a_o little_a before_o in_o these_o six_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o most_o eloquent_a description_n of_o the_o book_n ver._n 1._o the_o author_n ver._n 6._o the_o book_n ver._n 2_o 3._o the_o end_n or_o advantage_n ver._n 4_o 5._o the_o variety_n of_o person_n to_o who_o this_o emolument_fw-fr will_v redound_v the_o variety_n of_o each_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o will_v increase_v the_o multitude_n of_o proposition_n and_o if_o the_o verse_n be_v fill_v with_o they_o orderly_o complete_v the_o sententious_a style_n of_o the_o book_n will_v be_v lose_v or_o some_o material_a point_n of_o doctrine_n omit_v exit_fw-la gr._n these_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n afford_v the_o pleasant_a fruit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o that_o to_o they_o that_o be_v even_o simple_a and_o childish_a second_o these_o dictate_v of_o david_n wise_a son_n make_v a_o man_n know_v instruction_n and_o perceive_v the_o word_n of_o understanding_n not_o only_o beginner_n and_o young_a person_n but_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a may_v increase_v their_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n by_o it_o before_o i_o end_v this_o and_o begin_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o observation_n of_o the_o masorit_n be_v worth_a insert_v viz._n that_o in_o 25_o or_o 28_o place_n atnah_n be_v of_o more_o power_n than_o silluk_n but_o in_o examination_n we_o will_v find_v it_o false_a or_o the_o place_n figurative_a ex_fw-la gr_fw-la gen._n 35.22_o be_v a_o verse_n of_o double_a accentuation_n and_o silluk_n be_v with_o atnah_n under_o israel_n and_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o pasuk_n or_o soph_n pasuk_n gen._n 4.8_o and_o cain_n have_v a_o conference_n or_o dispute_v with_o his_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divide_v only_o between_o cause_n and_o effect_v silluk_n end_v the_o whole_a story_n so_o great_a job_n 19.27_o my_o reins_o be_v consume_v within_o i_o the_o supplement_n of_o though_o as_o our_o english_a or_o after_o out_o of_o the_o foregoing_a verse_n make_v this_o belong_v to_o what_o go_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o my_o reins_o etc._n etc._n as_o in_o ver._n 26._o after_o my_o skin_n second_o suppose_v it_o a_o interjection_n of_o sorrow_n mix_v with_o his_o glorious_a confession_n while_o he_o think_v of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o redeemer_n his_o pain_n mind_v he_o of_o foregoing_a death_n section_n ii_o atnah_n be_v the_o next_o absolute_a lord_n in_o power_n but_o general_o the_o doctrine_n about_o he_o in_o wasmuth_n schnegas_n ledeburius_n be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o title_n absolute_a and_o make_v he_o as_o respective_a and_o dependent_a as_o the_o least_o lord_n in_o all_o the_o scheme_n it_o be_v thus_o that_o 1._o every_o verse_n require_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o that_o atnah_n power_n may_v be_v but_o a_o semi-comma_n for_o though_o next_o in_o power_n to_o silluk_n yet_o when_o silluk'_v power_n be_v but_o like_o a_o comma_n atnah_n must_v be_v like_o a_o semi-comma_n a_o second_o argument_n i_o have_v against_o it_o be_v that_o the_o degree_n of_o distinction_n at_o this_o rate_n be_v too_o subtle_a to_o be_v comprehend_v exit_fw-la gr_n 1_o chron._n 28.1_o there_o be_v 32_o word_n and_o the_o great_a sub-distinction_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o next_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n three_o though_o all_o the_o point_n depend_v on_o the_o connexion_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n yet_o the_o distinction_n of_o matter_n be_v of_o a_o absolute_a and_o independent_a distance_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v absolute_a i_o have_v therefore_o propose_v rule_n of_o another_o nature_n about_o they_o r._n 1._o m._n 2._o r._n r._n 1._o m._n 3._o 4._o viz._n the_o proper_a office_n of_o atnah_n be_v to_o end_v or_o rule_v a_o complete_a proposition_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o he_o where_o the_o verse_n have_v but_o one_o proposition_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v silluk_n be_v able_a with_o his_o own_o domestic_a train_n to_o point_v the_o whole_a it_o be_v superfluous_a and_o unbecoming_a to_o bring_v a_o absolute_a prince_n to_o supply_v the_o function_n of_o another_o prince_n servant_n when_o the_o difference_n be_v but_o gradual_a between_o the_o prince_n and_o between_o their_o servant_n also_o therefore_o when_o we_o find_v it_o otherwise_o viz._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v present_a where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o proposition_n or_o absent_v where_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o of_o distinct_a subject_n 1._o we_o must_v either_o search_v into_o the_o matter_n or_o 2._o examine_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o speaker_n or_o 3._o the_o eloquent_a manner_n of_o expression_n for_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v by_o a_o figure_n and_o one_o that_o bear_v his_o mark_n about_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o equivocation_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v either_o absent_a when_o such_o a_o proposition_n call_v he_o or_o present_v when_o no_o place_n or_o work_v for_o he_o or_o that_o he_o change_v his_o place_n viz._n if_o he_o stand_v not_o there_o where_o the_o great_a distinction_n of_o matter_n be_v within_o the_o verse_n i_o shall_v first_o confirm_v this_o second_o answer_v some_o objection_n against_o it_o arg._n 1._o the_o exception_n against_o the_o former_a viz._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v in_o every_o proposition_n be_v too_o numerous_a be_v between_o 1500_o and_o 2000_o to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o solution_n give_v to_o these_o objection_n or_o reason_n for_o they_o be_v not_o valid_a enough_o which_o be_v either_o the_o number_n of_o word_n or_o seat_n proper_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o say_v wasmuth_n the_o verse_n contain_v but_o three_o or_o four_o word_n and_o one_o sub-distinction_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v indeed_o true_a but_o the_o number_n of_o word_n be_v not_o the_o reason_n but_o because_o it_o be_v rare_a if_o ever_o that_o three_o or_o four_o word_n make_v two_o distinct_a proposition_n for_o suppose_v there_o be_v five_o word_n and_o one_o proposition_n there_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 25_o 15._o &_o 9_o 4.10_o 15.12_o 9.23_o 5._o 14_o 42_o 17._o exod._n 1_o 13.6_o 17._o &_o 17.13_o &_o 21_o 1.12_o 15_o 17.23_o 6_o 14._o and_o about_o 140_o verse_n more_o second_o suppose_v the_o verse_n contain_v six_o word_n if_o but_o one_o proposition_n there_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 36.41_o 1_o sam._n 30.27_o and_o about_o 140_o verse_n more_o three_o
so_o two_o proposition_n second_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o hear_v jonah_n preach_v with_o affection_n and_o emphasis_n in_o such_o a_o pulpit_n gen._n 24.34_o numb_a 25.17_o exit_fw-la 6_o 21._o &_o 8.4_o &_o 25.7_o gen._n 13.5.41.37_o 1_o sam_n 30.31_o gen._n 14.6_o exit_fw-la 12.49_o jer._n 25.22_o gen._n 17.27_o clas_n 2._o of_o two_o proposition_n where_o no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v gen._n 40.23_o numb_a 12.9_o cant._n 7.11_o lam._n 3.18_o gen._n 26.30_o exit_fw-la 15.24_o gen._n 29_o 22._o cant._n 2.4_o ru._n 4.16_o cant._n 1.13_o 1_o chron._n 17.31_o ezek._n 34.15_o 2_o chron._n 39.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d emphatical_o clas_n 3._o of_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o one_o proposition_n and_o yet_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v real_o two_o which_o will_v appear_v by_o add_v the_o supplement_n gen._n 7.5_o supply_v so_o he_o do_v before_o silluk_n deut._n 18.7_o supply_v he_o shall_v minister_v after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a this_o supplement_n be_v according_a to_o the_o author_n intention_n compare_v gen._n 6.22_o and_o deut._n 18.6_o where_o we_o may_v find_v the_o two_o supplement_n express_v clas_n 4._o of_o they_o where_o the_o two_o proposition_n be_v respective_a there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o be_v numb_a 14.20_o &_o 16.4_o jer._n 38.24_o but_o emphatical_o and_o figurative_o gen._n 24.34_o from_o joy_n hope_v confidence_n of_o success_n boast_v in_o his_o master_n jud._n 14.11_o it_o fill_v they_o with_o amazement_n and_o they_o take_v counsel_n jer._n 28.10_o false_a prophet_n his_o indignation_n the_o five_o classis_fw-la be_v of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o great_a distinction_n in_o matter_n appear_v observe_v that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o great_a distinction_n needs_o think_v to_o know_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o word_n gen._n 1.7_o there_o be_v but_o one_o word_n behind_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o fourteen_o before_o he_o which_o contain_v two_o proposition_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o purpose_n and_o product_v act_n and_o effect_n be_v the_o great_a gen._n 1.22_o the_o former_a hemistich_n have_v but_o one_o proposition_n the_o latter_a three_o deut._n 16.19_o thou_o shall_v not_o wrest_v judgement_n thou_o shall_v not_o respect_v person_n neither_o take_v a_o gift_n for_o a_o gift_n do_v blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n our_o translator_n make_v the_o great_a stop_n at_o take_v a_o gift_n and_o any_o body_n else_o on_o a_o superficial_a view_n of_o the_o text_n will_v think_v so_o with_o they_o for_o the_o verse_n consist_v of_o five_o proposition_n three_o of_o they_o prohibition_n and_o two_o of_o they_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o great_a stop_n appear_v between_o the_o precept_n and_o reason_n but_o on_o a_o more_o narrow_a perspection_n the_o two_o reason_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o last_o precept_n and_o the_o former_a two_o proposition_n be_v relate_v as_o text_n and_o explication_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v right_o place_v on_o person_n gen._n 15.13_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o abraham_n know_v of_o a_o surety_n that_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o and_o shall_v serve_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v afflict_v they_o four_o hundred_o year_n here_o our_o translator_n have_v put_v no_o colon_n at_o all_o but_o the_o emphatic_a place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o original_a be_v a_o comment_n on_o the_o text_n and_o a_o better_a one_o than_o many_o or_o any_o chronologer_n have_v give_v on_o it_o isaac_n vossius_fw-la among_o his_o many_o other_o addition_n to_o sacred_a chronology_n assert_n 200_o year_n into_o this_o epocha_n say_v there_o be_v 430_o year_n from_o jacob_n go_v down_o to_o egypt_n until_o moses_n come_v up_o out_o of_o it_o which_o he_o confirm_v from_o exod._n 12.40_o though_o he_o himself_o take_v act_n 7.6_o where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v evil_o treat_v 400_o year_n by_o way_n of_o synecdoche_n for_o a_o part_n of_o that_o time_n but_o matter_n of_o fact_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o for_o gal._n 3.16_o this_o prediction_n end_v with_o the_o law_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o promise_n and_o we_o find_v 215_o year_n after_o the_o promise_n before_o jacob_n go_v to_o egypt_n viz._n 25_o from_o abraham_n 75_o to_o isaac_n birth_n 100_o abraham_n 60_o from_o isaac_n birth_n to_o jacob_n gen._n 21.5_o 130_o from_o jacob_n to_o his_o appear_v before_o pharaoh_n gen._n 47.9_o this_o sum_v make_v 215._o second_o we_o find_v but_o two_o generation_n in_o egypt_n for_o levi_n beget_v cahad_n in_o canaan_n hence_o amram_n moses_n reuben_n beget_v phallu_n in_o canaan_n hence_o eliab_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n judah_n beget_v ezrom_o and_o he_o pharez_n in_o canaan_n hence_o jephunna_n caleb_n now_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o original_a of_o this_o prediction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v after_o afflict_v they_o whereas_o distance_n of_o matter_n seem_v to_o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o their_o pilgrimage_n and_o affliction_n with_o service_n and_o bondage_n the_o latter_a be_v only_o in_o their_o brick-day_n in_o egypt_n the_o former_a all_o their_o tent-day_n in_o canaan_n from_o abraham_n first_o come_v to_o it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v place_v after_o both_o and_o between_o both_o and_o 400_o year_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o 400_o year_n comprehend_v both_o or_o all_o three_o viz._n day_n of_o pilgrimage_n service_n and_o affliction_n another_o example_n you_o have_v of_o this_o emphatical_a displacement_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 29.21_o and_o jacob_n say_v to_o laban_n give_v i_o my_o wife_n for_o my_o day_n be_v fulfil_v that_o i_o may_v go_v in_o unto_o she_o the_o great_a distinction_n be_v just_o on_o wife_n but_o the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o on_o fulfil_v jacob_n make_v no_o stop_n in_o his_o speech_n until_o he_o have_v enforce_v it_o with_o irrefragable_a justice_n lest_o laban_n shall_v have_v put_v in_o some_o excuse_n or_o delay_n and_o than_o if_o they_o have_v come_v to_o balance_v of_o reason_n the_o covetous_a heart_n and_o crabbed_a temper_n of_o a_o laban_n have_v clothe_v itself_o with_o the_o mantle_n of_o fatherhood_n it_o be_v dishonour_n to_o a_o father_n to_o yield_v though_o some_o justice_n appear_v on_o the_o son_n side_n but_o a_o son_n of_o honour_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o to_o see_v his_o grey_a haired_a father_n bend_v to_o he_o and_o beside_o the_o son_n father_n like_a enough_o may_v have_v take_v it_o ill_o to_o see_v the_o father_n dun_v after_o a_o denial_n therefore_o the_o style_n show_v his_o great_a haste_n to_o prevent_v a_o denial_n sect_n iii_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o absolute_a lord_n with_o the_o use_n of_o atnah_n in_o verse_n wasmuth_n express_v his_o principal_a rule_n thus_o merca_n mahphate_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o verse_n in_o meeter_n if_o he_o fall_v on_o a_o word_n the_o four_o or_o five_o from_o silluk_n where_o also_o there_o be_v room_n for_o middle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o little_a king_n if_o there_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rebhia_n gereschate_o be_v in_o his_o place_n as_o vicar_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d servant_n this_o i_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o much_o less_o his_o foundation_n viz._n as_o they_o stand_v in_o a_o difference_n from_o silluk_n but_o a_o disputative_a and_o refutative_a style_n be_v that_o my_o genius_n be_v averse_a to_o second_o the_o person_n be_v one_o i_o high_o esteem_v he_o have_v be_v my_o first_o and_o chief_a master_n in_o this_o doctrine_n three_o in_o my_o opinion_n many_o have_v do_v worthy_o in_o it_o but_o he_o above_o all_o i_o shall_v therefore_o take_v a_o more_o didactic_a method_n and_o shall_v begin_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o meeter_n for_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v consist_v either_o in_o compare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o prose_n or_o verse_n if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n and_o the_o same_o rule_n figure_n or_o accident_n happen_v to_o he_o here_o that_o be_v there_o which_o i_o shall_v assert_v or_o in_o compare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o great_a lord_n and_o if_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o as_o much_o emphasis_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o segolta_n and_o rhebia_n gereschate_o will_v be_v soon_o dispatch_v
say_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v that_o ל_n can_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o genitive_a case_n to_o signify_v of_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o major_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v next_o to_o it_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v something_o between_o they_o understand_v for_o other_o point_n if_o it_o be_v of_o david_n it_o will_v have_v a_o minister_n hear_v the_o right_n o_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d attend_v unto_o my_o cry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v ear_n unto_o my_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o from_o feign_a lip_n here_o the_o english_a make_v no_o stop_n at_o all_o where_o atnah_n be_v but_o the_o reason_n for_o atnah_n be_v evident_a viz._n to_o keep_v it_o from_o join_v with_o prayer_n for_o than_o it_o will_v not_o join_v nor_o belong_v to_o the_o rest_n but_o now_o as_o it_o stand_v apart_o it_o be_v of_o equal_a readiness_n to_o import_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o hypocrisy_n in_o his_o right_n nor_o in_o his_o cry_n nor_o prayer_n read_v psal_n 14_o 7.29_o 9.31_o 3_o 12.32.7.40_o 6.42_o 6.12.43_o 5.50_o 1.52_o 2.53_o 7.54_o 2._o and_o about_o twenty_o more_o merca_n mahpah_n come_v under_o the_o same_o displacement_n psal_n 12.5_o for_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o sigh_v of_o the_o needy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o will_v i_o arise_v say_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v set_v he_o in_o safety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o he_o that_o puff_v at_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v on_o rise_n for_o there_o be_v the_o great_a distinction_n but_o it_o be_v emphatical_o place_v on_o the_o move_a cause_n viz._n needy_a which_o be_v emphatical_o repeat_v be_v the_o same_o with_o poor_a see_v psal_n 24_o 4.42_o 5._o &_o 56_o 14.137_o 8._o prov._n 24_o 24.30_o 17._o job_n 30_o 3._o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o section_n consist_v in_o treatment_n of_o segolta_n for_o rhebia_n gereschate_o as_o atnah_n vicar_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o and_o when_o otherwise_o consider_v he_o come_v in_o his_o place_n among_o the_o major_n this_o have_v be_v usual_o compare_v with_o the_o sakeph_n in_o power_n but_o wasmuth_n own_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o so_o the_o great_a major_n reinbeck_n call_v he_o the_o rival_n or_o fellow_n of_o the_o absolute_a lord_n and_o deserve_o so_o but_o i_o think_v he_o in_o particular_a merca_n mahpah_n fellow_n or_o equal_a the_o one_o in_o meeter_n the_o other_o in_o prose_n for_o the_o one_o never_o appear_v in_o verse_n the_o other_o never_o in_o prose_n second_o both_o have_v the_o same_o site_n or_o place_n in_o respect_n of_o atnah_n and_o silluk_n viz._n it_o stand_v first_o three_o neither_o ever_o appear_v proper_o without_o figure_n or_o emphasis_n except_o in_o verse_n of_o three_o proposition_n four_o it_o be_v more_o frequent_o absent_a if_o these_o three_o or_o two_o of_o they_o be_v respective_a but_o never_o without_o emphasis_n absent_a if_o the_o subject_n be_v distinct_a five_o that_o all_o this_o hold_v true_a most_o universal_o in_o the_o historick_n book_n the_o exception_n be_v most_o numerous_a in_o the_o prophetic_a book_n and_o book_n of_o a_o affectionate_a and_o figurative_a style_n gen._n 16.5_o and_o sarah_n say_v unto_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o wrong_n or_o violence_n be_v upon_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o thou_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o my_o love_n to_o thou_o lest_o i_o shall_v hinder_v thou_o from_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o promise_n bring_v forth_o this_o injury_n i_o now_o bear_v i_o give_v my_o maid_n unto_o thy_o bosom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o she_o see_v that_o she_o have_v conceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v despise_v in_o her_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n will_v judge_v between_o thou_o and_o i_o sarah_n be_v common_o look_v on_o as_o a_o scold_n and_o on_o this_o text_n they_o raise_v their_o base_a calumny_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o vnivocal_a witness_n never_o contradict_v to_o himself_o 1_o pet._n 3.16_o there_o be_v a_o large_a commendation_n of_o her_o behaviour_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o point_n carry_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n agreeable_a to_o it_o gen._n 21._o her_o language_n be_v more_o austere_a and_o sharp_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v inspire_v here_o i_o find_v nothing_o but_o a_o appeal_n to_o god_n with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n the_o first_o proposition_n contain_v a_o appeal_n to_o abraham_n my_o wrong_n be_v upon_o thou_o or_o i_o lay_v it_o before_o thou_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o contain_v the_o narrative_a of_o the_o injury_n she_o have_v receive_v with_o its_o aggravation_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o a_o appeal_n to_o god_n for_o his_o over-judging_a and_o superintend_v in_o that_o judgement_n exod._n 17.1_o first_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n stand_v on_o the_o rock_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o strike_n on_o the_o rock_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o people_n command_v by_o god_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o obedience_n numb_a 11.31_o job_n 2.11_o jer._n 49.3_o gen._n 17.28_o &_o 6_o 4._o &_o 8.21_o &_o 17_o 20._o &_o 21_o 17._o &_o 23_o 16.24_o 47._o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o about_o seven_o hundred_o example_n which_o be_v sufficient_a testimony_n to_o establish_v this_o can._n 1._o about_o segolta_n viz._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o absolute_a lord_n rule_v the_o first_o sentence_n in_o a_o verse_n of_o three_o proposition_n in_o prose_n as_o to_o place_n of_o emphasis_n or_o figure_n they_o be_v divers_a can._n 2._o first_o very_o emphatic_a where_o atnah_n and_o it_o too_o in_o one_o proposition_n as_o ezek._n 16.57_o a_o emphatic_a time_n before_o discovery_n of_o her_o abomination_n and_o another_o after_o the_o first_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o numb_a 3.36_o josh_n 21.27_o 34._o dan._n 3.10_o ezra_n 6.8_o 1_o chron._n 6.56_o 61_o 63._o 2_o chr._n 31.6_o there_o be_v one_o of_o this_o kind_n ezra_n 7_o 13._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v and_o not_o atnah_n can._n 3._o where_o both_o in_o a_o verse_n of_o two_o proposition_n gen._n 19.4_o but_o before_o they_o lie_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o denote_v the_o haste_n of_o their_o passion_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o wonder_n they_o shall_v not_o thief-like_a wait_v until_o all_o be_v fast_o asleep_a leu._n 12.6_o &_o 13_o 56._o &_o 23_o 43._o numb_a 7.8_o isa_n 7.17_o dan._n 6.26_o there_o be_v one_o place_n ezekiel_n 8.10_o where_o segolta_n take_v place_n of_o atnah_n can._n 4._o if_o a_o verse_n before_o atnah_n have_v two_o or_o three_o proposition_n of_o distinct_a argument_n and_o want_v segolta_n it_o be_v emphatical_a gen._n 16.6_o thy_o maid_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 17.9_o choose_v we_o man_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numb_a 11.32_o all_o the_o day_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d job_n 2.12_o and_o do_v not_o know_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o sight_n disturb_v their_o thought_n and_o word_n jer._n 49.4_o valley_n emphatic_a inaccessible_a can._n 5._o if_o the_o first_o proposition_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v relative_n and_o have_v segolta_n it_o be_v emphatic_a gen._n 2.23_o and_o adam_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o great_a joy_n for_o knowledge_n mat._n 19.5_o numb_a 11.21_o and_o moses_n say_v with_o distrust_n esther_n 5.12_o and_o haman_n say_v thrasonical_o judg._n 2.18_o and_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o judge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judg._n 9.36_o and_o baal_n see_v the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n sudden_o and_o beyond_o expectation_n 1_o sam._n 12.12_o come_v against_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fill_v with_o fear_n and_o distrust_n ezek._n 14.15_o if_o these_o three_o man_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indignation_n and_o anger_n be_v exert_v with_o the_o expression_n gen._n 3.17.19.19.22.9.26.28.28.16_o and_o about_o 160_o more_o can._n 6._o if_o it_o have_v not_o its_o proper_a place_n that_o be_v the_o great_a place_n of_o distinction_n in_o the_o first_o hemistich_n it_o be_v emphatical_a or_o have_v
reference_n to_o some_o further_a antecedent_n 1_o sam._n 2.15_o before_o they_o burn_v the_o fat_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v in_o that_o the_o priest_n will_v have_v his_o share_n before_o that_o god_n have_v he_o jer._n 36.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v upon_o four_o it_o shall_v be_v upon_o scribe_n ezek._n 8_o 12._o gen._n 3_o 14._o &_o 20_o 13._o &_o 24_o 15._o and_o about_o 80_o more_o section_n iv_o of_o consecution_n in_o general_n with_o the_o proper_a place_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o point_n consecution_n be_v a_o tract_n or_o train_n of_o accent_n from_o one_o absolute_a lord_n to_o another_o or_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o a_o suitable_a correspondency_n to_o the_o subject-matter_n so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a relation_n or_o dependency_n one_o to_o the_o absolute_a lord_n another_z to_o the_o matter_n first_o as_o to_o the_o absolute_a lord_n in_o prose_n it_o stand_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o meeter_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o the_o matter_n second_o every_o verse_n be_v a_o oration_n or_o speech_n and_o every_o speech_n be_v make_v up_o of_o various_a compound_v part_n and_o all_o these_o part_n either_o cohere_v or_o not_o if_o they_o cohere_v not_o and_o be_v not_o construe_v together_o the_o distance_n be_v liable_a to_o several_a degree_n first_o different_a subject_n second_o different_a proposition_n that_o be_v full_a and_o compound_v three_o different_a simple_a proposition_n that_o be_v compound_v part_n four_o different_a subject_n and_o predicate_v or_o append_v circumstance_n five_o a_o variety_n of_o these_o some_o of_o they_o equal_a or_o unequal_a to_o one_o another_o some_o like_a or_o unlike_a to_o one_o another_o the_o like_a and_o equal_a member_n stand_v not_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n as_o the_o unlike_a and_o unequal_a do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o notice_n take_v or_o to_o be_v take_v of_o degree_n of_o union_n or_o conjunction_n to_o prevent_v confusion_n for_o the_o degree_n of_o union_n be_v as_o numerous_a as_o the_o degree_n of_o distance_n and_o will_v fall_v in_o upon_o the_o same_o word_n with_o the_o other_o for_o no_o word_n in_o a_o speech_n be_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n as_o not_o to_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n unite_v or_o relate_v but_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o the_o bible_n the_o matter_n stand_v relate_v in_o a_o correspondency_n to_o the_o consecution_n of_o point_n before_o for_o what_o of_o the_o be_v we_o know_v be_v by_o observation_n and_o analysis_n exod._n 15.15_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n shall_v melt_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 45.27_o the_o spirit_n of_o jacob_n their_o father_n revive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d job_n 21.28_o where_o be_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o the_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 9.7_o and_o you_o be_v you_o fruitful_a and_o multiply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n next_o to_o the_o absolute_a lord_n be_v first_o to_o be_v adorn_v or_o point_v and_o the_o first_o three_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o if_o the_o first_o agree_v with_o the_o second_o it_o have_v a_o minister_n if_o not_o a_o minor_a and_o then_o the_o three_o a_o minor_a usual_o psal_n 6.6_o in_o the_o grave_a who_o shall_v praise_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 42.6_o o_o my_o god_n my_o soul_n be_v cast_v down_o within_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o if_o the_o second_o and_o three_o word_n bear_v the_o same_o syntactical_a relation_n to_o the_o first_o than_o the_o three_o have_v a_o minister_n the_o second_o a_o minor_n isa_n 28.24_o do_v he_o open_a or_o break_v the_o clod_n of_o his_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa_n 19.6_o &_o 9.23_o job_n 10_o 11._o isa_n 7.22_o zac._n 2.14_o jer._n 44.25_o numb_a 35.16_o three_o the_o four_o word_n common_o complete_v the_o sense_n and_o make_v a_o stop_n when_o the_o former_a three_o be_v construe_v as_o before_o the_o heart_n that_o devise_v wicked_a imagination_n prov._n 6.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ezek._n 2.2_o numb_a 3.40_o ex._n 31.6_o &_o 35.17_o gen._n 8.13_o ex._n 14.7_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o major_a but_o if_o the_o four_o stop_v not_o the_o sense_n the_o three_o have_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o four_o the_o minister_n cant._n 3.11_o go_v and_o see_v o_o you_o daughter_n of_o zion_n exod._n 3.7_o i_o have_v sure_o see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n psal_n 105.8_o he_o have_v command_v his_o word_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o chron._n 16.15_o in_o this_o case_n the_o three_o have_v sometime_o a_o major_n and_o the_o second_o a_o minor_n jer._n 3.7_o isa_n 5.2_o and_o this_o be_v most_o usual_a when_o the_o four_o do_v less_o stay_n or_o stop_v the_o sense_n than_o the_o three_o or_o second_o then_o to_o be_v distinguish_v the_o second_o with_o a_o minor_a the_o three_o with_o a_o sub-minor_a especial_o when_o there_o be_v many_o verb_n to_o express_v one_o act_n of_o predication_n all_o plead_a share_n in_o the_o last_o isa_n 52.13_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o extol_v and_o be_v very_o high_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 13.14_o then_o shall_v thou_o inquire_v and_o make_v search_n and_o ask_v diligent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hag._n 2.13_o and_o the_o priest_n answer_v and_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o the_o three_o word_n be_v unite_v or_o syntactical_o construe_v the_o four_o not_o complete_n the_o sense_n receive_v a_o minor_a or_o sub-minor_a be_v 37.28_o i_o know_v thy_o incoming_a and_o out-going_a and_o sit_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 30.1_o job_n 19.3_o more_o of_o this_o to_o be_v read_v afterward_o four_o the_o five_o word_n viz._n after_o four_o construction_n or_o cement_v if_o it_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o thought_n or_o complete_a the_o sense_n than_o it_o receive_v a_o great_a lord_n or_o major_a or_o in_o a_o great_a power_n the_o same_o repeat_v 1_o king_n 2.12_o and_o solomon_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o chron._n 34.3_o he_o begin_v to_o seek_v the_o god_n of_o david_n his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o king_n 11.27_o but_o if_o it_o stop_v not_o the_o sense_n it_o have_v a_o minister_n and_o must_v thou_o shall_v sure_o redeem_v the_o first-born_a of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 2.12_o this_o surround_v all_o the_o land_n of_o havilah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d five_o the_o six_o word_n after_o five_o construction_n or_o joint_n if_o it_o complete_a the_o sense_n receive_v a_o great_a lord_n than_o the_o five_o or_o four_o if_o not_o as_o before_z and_o the_o same_o hold_v true_a of_o the_o seven_o word_n or_o eight_o word_n etc._n etc._n the_o common_a method_n of_o deviation_n from_o the_o line_n set_v down_o after_o these_o absolute_a lord_n in_o the_o table_n into_o the_o road_n of_o the_o other_o line_n from_o minor_a lord_n be_v that_o which_o shall_v make_v up_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o section_n it_o be_v always_o occasion_v from_o the_o dependence_n on_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o matter_n which_o occasion_n it_o be_v usual_o a_o number_n of_o little_a member_n and_o little_a member_n must_v have_v little_a lord_n so_o that_o a_o great_a lord_n be_v keep_v at_o a_o further_a distance_n until_o their_o multiplication_n make_v a_o sentence_n or_o great_a member_n let_v it_o be_v here_o mind_v that_o the_o variety_n find_v on_o this_o bottom_n flow_v not_o from_o figure_n or_o emphasis_n but_o from_o that_o diversity_n that_o be_v in_o vulgar_a and_o common_a speech_n so_o many_o and_o multiform_a be_v the_o method_n that_o matter_n may_v be_v chain_v in_o a_o discourse_n which_o be_v a_o convince_v evidence_n that_o any_o language_n not_o only_o may_v but_o aught_o in_o discourse_n or_o treatise_n which_o be_v regular_a to_o be_v so_o point_v and_o that_o whether_o we_o observe_v they_o or_o not_o the_o relation_n stand_v there_o observable_a and_o it_o be_v a_o suitable_a exercise_n for_o some_o of_o our_o great_a orator_n who_o genius_n be_v so_o lucky_a in_o find_v word_n of_o a_o due_a compass_n for_o thing_n and_o thought_n and_o so_o exact_a in_o balance_v the_o weight_n of_o every_o syllable_n that_o render_v the_o pronounciation_n charm_v to_o find_v out_o the_o just_a law_n of_o distance_n and_o conjunction_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o syntax_n and_o give_v to_o they_o some_o noscible_a character_n for_o our_o
it_o than_o the_o three_o have_v the_o minister_n and_o the_o second_o the_o minor_a i_o have_v before_o give_v a_o probable_a reason_n of_o this_o viz._n the_o minister_n take_v first_o hold_v and_o challenge_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o first_o word_n it_o unite_v the_o whole_a but_o the_o minor_a imply_v a_o distinction_n to_o be_v within_o that_o cement_n can._n 3._o suppose_v second_n and_o three_o do_v cohere_v with_o the_o first_o but_o if_o not_o by_o the_o same_o syntax_n the_o first_o canon_n take_v place_n and_o with_o much_o more_o reason_n when_o the_o three_o agree_v with_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o with_o the_o first_o but_o not_o the_o three_o with_o the_o first_o can._n 4._o the_o particle_n usual_o follow_v the_o first_o except_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d negative_n which_o follow_v the_o second_o canon_n examp._n psal_n 1.5_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jeremiah_n 34.3_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n he_o shall_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 1.6_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 2._o gen._n 13.8_o for_o man_n brethren_n we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 5.2_o male_a and_o female_a he_o create_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa_n 48.11_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n my_o own_o sake_n i_o will_v do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isaiah_n 40.1_o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 37.8_o shall_v he_o in_o reign_v reign_n over_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d genesis_n 37.8_o shall_v he_o in_o roll_a rule_n over_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 3._o jer._n 5.19_o you_o serve_v god_n that_o be_v strange_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jer._n 42.23_o in_o the_o place_n where_o you_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ezek._n 27.24_o in_o clothes_n blue_a and_o broider_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 28.25_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d m._n 2._o gen._n 4.10_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 4._o exod._n 32.2_o which_o be_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o your_o wife_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 11.3_o also_o the_o man_n moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_n 7.4_o as_o yet_o the_o people_n be_v many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 4.9_o where_o be_v abel_n thy_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10.12_o but_o not_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o mother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deutero_fw-la 14.3_o thou_o shall_v eat_v no_o unclean_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jer._n 14.16_o there_o be_v none_o to_o bury_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 15.1_o after_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o kin._n 14.5_o behold_v that_o shunamite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 13.10_o from_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 33.10_o for_o no_o man_n can_v see_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 32.24_o until_o the_o morning_n arise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 5._o each_o branch_n of_o these_o four_o canon_n by_o figure_n be_v alter_v but_o not_o without_o some_o emphasis_n and_o here_o i_o must_v be_v the_o long_o on_o a_o double_a account_n viz._n to_o give_v rule_n and_o example_n that_o may_v illustrate_v the_o rhetorical_a table_n and_o rule_n both_o in_o prose_n and_o verse_n which_o be_v the_o much_o more_o abstruse_a part_n of_o this_o doctrine_n especial_o the_o last_o table_n of_o extrusion_n and_o that_o i_o may_v at_o once_o convince_v that_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a or_o rhetorical_a design_o and_o show_v how_o to_o know_v if_o the_o consecution_n be_v grammatical_a or_o rhetorical_a observe_v first_o that_o as_o we_o be_v never_o to_o part_v from_o the_o native_a signification_n of_o a_o word_n without_o necessity_n so_o we_o be_v never_o to_o leave_v the_o grammatical_a consecution_n so_o long_o as_o we_o can_v apply_v they_o second_o when_o the_o connection_n of_o word_n and_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o in_o two_o verse_n or_o proposition_n and_o the_o consecution_n of_o point_n opposite_a the_o one_o be_v ordinary_a the_o other_o extraordinary_a and_o the_o few_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a three_o the_o grammatical_a be_v the_o most_o simple_a easy_a and_o plain_a the_o other_o full_a of_o curvous_a turn_n and_o wind_n more_o compound_v uncertain_a and_o difficult_a it_o have_v be_v always_o count_v difficult_a and_o uncertain_a argue_v from_o what_o be_v allegorical_a or_o parabolical_a four_o the_o point_n that_o stand_v not_o change_v challenge_v their_o fellow_n in_o the_o grammatical_a table_n imply_v his_o emphatical_a absence_n and_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n of_o know_v it_o to_o be_v rhetorical_a five_o a_o common_a rule_n be_v where_o thing_n be_v like_a to_o pass_v the_o like_a judgement_n and_o where_o thing_n be_v contrary_a the_o effect_n be_v so_o too_o six_o the_o subject_a matter_n and_o circumstance_n be_v assistant_n in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o way_n of_o interpretation_n but_o to_o return_v first_o that_o as_o to_o position_n we_o find_v a_o minor_a on_o the_o four_o word_n the_o major_n place_n exod._n 3.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o he_o turn_v aside_o to_o see_v tipcha_n be_v under_o jehovah_n the_o four_o from_o atnah_n in_o sakeph_n place_n as_o munah_n by_o the_o former_a section_n be_v in_o tipha_n place_n under_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eccles_n 8.13_o there_o be_v a_o vanity_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n observe_v again_o that_o sarka_n a_o minor_a be_v in_o place_n of_o rhebia_fw-la as_o before_o it_o again_o munah_n in_o sarka_n place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jer._n 7.2_o all_o the_o jew_n who_o enter_v within_o these_o gate_n paschta_n be_v both_o in_o his_o own_o place_n upon_o habaim_n and_o in_o his_o major_n rhebia_n upon_o huda_n isa_n 3.16_o because_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n be_v haughty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o sakeph_n have_v minister_v and_o minor_a right_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o paschta_n minister_n mukaph_n next_o shall_v sakeph_n major_a rhebia_n come_v in_o place_n but_o in_o his_o stead_n appear_v itib_a sakeph_n minor_a so_o deut._n 6.10_o tebhir_o for_o rhebia_n and_o sam._n 4.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o numb_a 31.30_o pesek_n munachatus_fw-la for_o peser_n and_o be_v 19.1_o gerish_v for_o pase_a also_o deut._n 4.10_o jer._n 44.18_o a_o second_o figure_n be_v when_o by_o extrusion_n the_o second_o word_n which_o shall_v have_v a_o minor_a by_o reason_n of_o non-coherence_n grammatical_o or_o have_v the_o same_o coherence_n with_o the_o three_o in_o place_n of_o the_o extrude_v minor_a a_o minister_n succeed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n 28.13_o fear_v not_o but_o what_o thou_o see_v viz._n tell_v chi_fw-mi and_z mah_n have_v the_o same_o relation_n to_o raith_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o tiri_fw-la will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o before_o gen._n 26.28_o we_o have_v in_o see_v see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pesik_n be_v here_o euphonick_a here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v extrude_v put_v munah_n in_o his_o place_n another_o munah_n go_v before_o it_o deut._n 1.23_o and_o i_o take_v from_o among_o you_o twelve_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o paschta_n be_v extrude_v substitute_n munah_n since_o another_o go_v before_o gen._n 27.25_o then_o he_o bring_v wine_n to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o in_o value_n merca_n twofold_n and_o darga_n 1_o king_n 10.19_o six_o step_n to_o the_o throne_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n 17.1_o and_o the_o philistine_n have_v gather_v their_o camp_n or_o army_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d geresh_o extrude_v put_v in_o mahpah_n kadma_n go_v before_o it_o gen._n 13.34_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jer._n 2.5_o what_o do_v
thy_o god_n qu._n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o sam._n 15.2_o moreover_o absolom_n rise_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n by_o the_o gate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o a_o proposition_n the_o other_o in_o the_o beginning_n on_o who_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o one_o comprehend_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n the_o other_o a_o whole_a proposition_n the_o one_o perfect_v the_o proposition_n the_o other_o more_o complete_o and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n if_o it_o can_v complete_a sense_n or_o make_v a_o answer_n suppose_v something_o be_v understand_v as_o often_o the_o verb_n be_v gen._n 1.2_o and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o and_o so_o when_o a_o major_a end_n a_o proposition_n psal_n 1.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n or_o rather_o blessedness_n be_v that_o man_n or_o belong_v to_o he_o it_o end_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o job_n 15.24_o prevail_v the_o four_o before_o battle_n because_o as_o a_o king_n ready_a answer_n to_o how_o psal_n 63.2_o my_o flesh_n desire_v thou_o soul_n before_o that_o have_v rhebia_n hence_o can._n 1._o that_o ordinary_o the_o four_o or_o five_o from_o a_o absolute_a lord_n have_v a_o major_a especial_o when_o what_o follow_v contain_v a_o distinct_a answer_n to_o a_o question_n or_o proposition_n can._n 2._o if_o the_o follow_a cohere_v or_o contain_v a_o word_n express_v or_o understand_v from_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v and_o yet_o this_o word_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o follow_v than_o that_o word_n contain_v the_o minor_a of_o the_o next_o respective_a major_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 11._o ver_fw-la 9_o therefore_o every_o one_o shall_v call_v its_o name_n babel_n because_o there_o the_o lord_n confound_v the_o lip_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o lord_n scatter_v they_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n observe_v first_o that_o sakeph_n be_v upon_o jehovah_n according_a to_o the_o first_o canon_n what_o follow_v contain_v a_o answer_n to_o how_o far_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o here_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o coherence_n after_o the_o five_o vmisham_n and_o from_o thence_o which_o have_v sakeph_n minor_a pashta_n upon_o it_o for_o first_o there_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o many_o question_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o principal_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o scatter_v viz._n who_o who_o whence_o whether_o and_o second_o shame_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tipha_n minor_a on_o the_o same_o account_n and_o balel_n be_v the_o principal_a verb._n and_o three_o so_o chalquen_o have_v pashta_n minor_a and_o sarka_n be_v the_o principal_a verb._n so_o isa_n 37.28_o veskibtecha_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o four_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jadaghti_n i_o know_v be_v the_o common_a word_n psal_n 1.5_o ghalchen_n have_v pesik_n jakumu_n be_v the_o principal_a word_n a_o second_o member_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v if_o that_o four_o five_o or_o six_o agree_v with_o the_o follow_v than_o it_o have_v a_o minister_n not_o a_o minor_a and_o second_o that_o follow_v by_o a_o minor_a be_v distinguish_v from_o what_o follow_v it_o exod._n 15.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa_n 30.12_o the_o four_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o three_o the_o common_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 25._o &_o 21_o 1._o &_o psal_n 28.4_o &_o 34.22_o &_o 37.25_o a_o three_o canon_n be_v a_o emphatic_a alteration_n from_o the_o first_o viz._n minor_a in_o the_o major_n place_n gen._n 18.6_o make_v ready_a three_o measure_n of_o flower_n wheat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gereschaim_n for_o rhebia_fw-la and_o verse_n 29._o and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o forty_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 1.41_o we_o will_v go_v up_o and_o fight_v according_a to_o what_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n command_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o before_o the_o first_o canon_n 2_o sam._n 15.2_o and_o on_o consecution_n in_o general_n but_o first_o there_o be_v emphatic_a haste_n second_o it_o refer_v also_o to_o what_o follow_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o and_o on_o this_o account_n a_o major_a of_o the_o second_o order_n be_v put_v in_o place_n of_o the_o first_o exit_fw-la gr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o gen._n 48.17_o ex._n 10.23_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o major_a of_o the_o three_o order_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judg._n 7.13_o a_o four_o canon_n be_v when_o a_o minister_n be_v put_v in_o the_o four_o or_o five_o viz._n the_o major_n place_n gen._n 8.10_o he_o take_v the_o son_n of_o a_o cow_n tender_a and_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kadma_n for_o telisha_n gedola_n exod._n 10._o verse_n 8._o compare_v with_o verse_n 24._o go_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n ver._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d merca_n for_o sakeph_n joh._n 1.21_o a_o five_o canon_n affect_v figurative_o canon_n 2._o when_o a_o major_a be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o minor_a exod._n 12.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 24.7_o the_o paschta_n respective_a say_v geresh_a shall_v be_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syntax_n say_v a_o minister_n but_o rhebia_n be_v there_o say_z it_o be_v not_o the_o nominative_a but_o some_o understand_v sentence_n be_v suppose_v here_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n who_o take_v i_o out_o of_o my_o father_n house_n etc._n etc._n he_o send_v his_o angel_n see_v gen._n 14.13_o deut._n 1.36_o therefore_o because_o he_o fulfil_v after_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sakeph_n gadol_n in_o place_n of_o tebhir_o and_o gen._n 22.16_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n deut._n 21.23_o which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o to_o inherit_v it_o be_v here_o emphatical_a by_o way_n of_o motive_n to_o prevent_v pollute_v the_o land_n but_o ver._n 1._o the_o same_o be_v historical_a hence_o in_o ver._n 23._o there_o be_v sakeph_n for_o the_o minor_a tebhir_v upon_o thy_o god_n in_o ver_fw-la 1._o there_o be_v the_o minor_a geresh_a psal_n 13.3_o how_o long_o shall_v my_o enemy_n raise_v up_o himself_o against_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schalschelatus_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 68.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o kircher_n lypsia_n 1657._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o common_o clode_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o hutter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o menas_n ben._n israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plantin_n quarto_n a_o manifest_a mistake_n observe_v this_o rhebia_n which_o they_o all_o have_v on_o tzadikim_n be_v emphatical_a distinguish_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o godly_a from_o the_o wicked_a they_o shall_v not_o fly_v nor_o melt_v in_o this_o case_n the_o figure_n be_v increase_v when_o the_o major_a thus_o be_v put_v in_o the_o minor_n place_n the_o major_a of_o the_o second_o order_n be_v put_v in_o place_n of_o the_o first_o order_n gen._n 40.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v substitute_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minor_a to_o tibhir_n and_o the_o fowl_n do_v eat_v they_o out_o of_o the_o basket_n that_o be_v on_o my_o head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o gen._n 42.44_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o thou_o no_o man_n shall_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n or_o foot_n in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jarim_n be_v the_o verb_n on_o which_o all_o depend_v hence_o bilghadeca_n shall_v have_v pashta_n minor_a geresh_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v substitute_n and_o that_o change_v for_o rhebia_fw-la a_o six_o canon_n on_o the_o four_o or_o five_o word_n before_o a_o absolute_a lord_n where_o the_o word_n require_v a_o minor_a a_o minister_n be_v emphatic_a exod._n 34.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d merca_n be_v for_o tibhir_n so_o deut._n 2.34_o only_o the_o cattle_n we_o take_v for_o a_o prey_n unto_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v merca_n in_o place_n of_o tibhir_n as_o it_o be_v ver_fw-la 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v very_o common_a in_o the_o use_n of_o
and_o ishmael_n the_o father_n will_n or_o divine_a sovereignty_n be_v their_o constant_a title_n but_o that_o young_a reuben_n shall_v lie_v with_o old_a bilha_n be_v stupendous_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v friendship_n be_v much_o between_o the_o heir_n and_o such_o sucker_n of_o the_o estate_n between_o rachel_n and_o leah_n side_n of_o the_o house_n be_v strange_a but_o to_o befriend_v she_o love_v she_o lie_v with_o she_o that_o be_v enemy_n by_o education_n interest_n and_o old_a than_o his_o mother_n in_o all_o probability_n and_o of_o so_o nigh_o relation_n to_o his_o father_n such_o a_o heinous_a crime_n from_o so_o slender_a a_o temptation_n want_v not_o a_o emphasis_n as_o be_v the_o man_n so_o be_v his_o strength_n and_o as_o he_o so_o his_o appetite_n observe_v second_o that_o the_o two_o accentuation_n stand_v apart_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o former_a punctation_n there_o be_v two_o verse_n in_o this_o text_n in_o the_o latter_a one_o i_o be_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v real_o two_o verse_n for_o first_o what_o consistency_n or_o connexion_n be_v there_o between_o the_o number_n of_o jacob_n son_n and_o this_o crime_n of_o reuben_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o one_o verse_n second_o the_o context_n be_v full_a of_o distinct_a verse_n of_o distinct_a subject_n three_o this_o פ_n be_v a_o sufficient_a mark_n for_o pasuk_n the_o verse_n or_o soph_n pasuk_v the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o four_o clode_n and_o other_o end_v the_o verse_n there_o five_o this_o circle_n or_o masoritick_n mark_n whereof_o there_o be_v about_o 25_o in_o number_n signify_v some_o imperfection_n or_o defect_n in_o the_o sense_n though_o it_o signify_v some_o defect_n yet_o it_o never_o signify_v that_o the_o follow_a verse_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o to_o make_v it_o up_o nor_o indeed_o do_v it_o any_o compliment_n to_o it_o that_o which_o seem_v deficient_a be_v israel_n behaviour_n what_o do_v he_o or_o what_o say_v he_o when_o he_o hear_v this_o horrible_a story_n in_o all_o probability_n the_o text_n deficiency_n or_o silence_n rather_o inform_v we_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o sit_v down_o amaze_v the_o groan_n of_o his_o grieve_a heart_n and_o the_o trickling_n of_o his_o brinish_a tear_n be_v the_o most_o that_o sorrow_n have_v leave_v motion_n in_o observe_v then_o three_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o former_a accentuation_n be_v the_o more_o regular_a and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a emphasis_n but_o the_o text_n have_v suffer_v aliquid_fw-la humani_fw-la some_o err_v hand_n pretend_v to_o correct_v the_o latter_a be_v the_o addition_n especial_o in_o the_o word_n israel_n and_o that_o the_o other_o have_v be_v add_v by_o some_o scribe_n who_o think_v both_o verse_n to_o be_v in_o one_o פ_n be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o abbreviation_n for_o the_o character_n for_o the_o second_o punctation_n harmonize_v best_a and_o only_o can_v with_o two_o verse_n be_v put_v in_o one_o to_o conclude_v then_o four_o that_o all_o be_v divine_a i_o must_v say_v with_o varenius_n that_o in_o this_o punctation_n there_o be_v a_o double_a relation_n one_o to_o the_o sense_n with_o the_o first_o punctation_n the_o other_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o verse_n with_o the_o second_o punctation_n without_o which_o double_a consecution_n or_o dependence_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o one_o proposition_n to_o have_v two_o punctation_n regular_a so_o if_o there_o be_v no_o failure_n here_o as_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o yield_v and_o to_o yield_v without_o necessity_n be_v a_o great_a failure_n in_o we_o we_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o double_a accentuation_n in_o the_o first_o observation_n viz._n reuben_n sin_n and_o jacob_n sorrow_n there_o be_v no_o emphasis_n in_o hear_v jishmagh_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o for_o such_o abomination_n can_v be_v bury_v in_o silence_n but_o that_o israel_n shall_v all_o the_o town_n common_o hear_v such_o crime_n before_o parent_n do_v but_o when_o the_o father_n and_o husband_n hear_v of_o the_o son_n and_o vicarious_a wife_n it_o strike_v he_o dead_a the_o three_o branch_n be_v of_o the_o double_a accentuation_n of_o the_o decalogue_n there_o be_v two_o considerable_a question_n both_o depend_v upon_o the_o point_n the_o first_o be_v between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o reform_a about_o the_o division_n and_o order_n of_o the_o commandment_n observe_v first_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o command_v by_o divine_a authority_n be_v ten._n exod._n 34.28_o and_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o table_n the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o ten_o commandment_n deut._n 4.13_o he_o declare_v unto_o you_o his_o covenant_n which_o he_o command_v you_o to_o perform_v ten_o commandment_n observe_v second_o that_o the_o lutheran_n make_v the_o two_o first_o command_n one_o and_o divide_v the_o last_o one_o into_o two_n so_o that_o the_o first_o precept_n contain_v five_o verse_n say_v varenius_n it_o be_v fundamental_o in_o the_o second_o former_o in_o the_o three_o exegetical_o in_o the_o four_o and_o first_o part_n of_o the_o five_o and_o syllogistical_o in_o verse_n five_o and_o six_o observe_v three_o that_o as_o all_o grant_v the_o number_n ten_o so_o the_o table_n to_o be_v two_o for_o though_o all_o the_o ten_o be_v divine_a as_o to_o their_o original_a yet_o the_o second_o be_v humane_a as_o to_o the_o immediate_a object_n four_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o material_a as_o to_o itself_o as_o to_o its_o consequence_n for_o under_o this_o cover_v the_o papist_n hide_v their_o idolatry_n and_o the_o lutheran_n their_o image_n because_o say_v they_o both_o own_o only_a one_o true_a god_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o first_o arg._n first_o the_o first_o command_n end_v with_o the_o three_o verse_n for_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o verse_n 17_o be_v only_o divide_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o contain_v only_o one_o precept_n in_o one_o verse_n arg._n second_o the_o matter_n agree_v with_o the_o point_n for_o the_o thing_n forbid_v in_o verse_n 17_o be_v on_o covet_n if_o to_o be_v divide_v by_o object_n we_o may_v make_v it_o ten_o alone_a horse_n sheep_n field_n etc._n etc._n and_o deut._n 5._o the_o order_n be_v alter_v the_o original_a of_o every_o sin_n be_v forbid_v in_o every_o commandment_n but_o there_o be_v two_o object_n specifical_o distinct_a in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o command_n viz._n the_o object_n of_o worship_n in_o precept_n first_o and_o manner_n in_o precept_n second_o the_o lutheran_n bring_v paul_n confirm_v their_o opinion_n rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n etc._n etc._n r._n though_o paul_n put_v lust_n without_o a_o object_n moses_n do_v not_o second_o the_o law_n teach_v he_o by_o infer_v a_o general_n out_o of_o a_o particular_a if_o a_o man_n a_o animal_n but_o my_o weakness_n confine_v i_o to_o few_o word_n though_o the_o last_o text_n be_v defendible_a without_o allow_v aliquod_fw-la humani_fw-la here_o there_o be_v probability_n for_o it_o and_o i_o the_o more_o ready_o embrace_v it_o because_o that_o phoenix_n for_o knowledgs_n of_o that_o kind_n as_o all_o his_o adversary_n allow_v have_v pave_v my_o way_n by_o his_o authority_n buxtorf_n one_o reason_n be_v there_o appear_v no_o emphasis_n to_o party_n on_o either_o side_n second_o the_o jew_n preserve_v the_o use_n and_o value_v of_o both_o but_o their_o use_n be_v different_a the_o one_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o command_n in_o this_o the_o jew_n and_o we_o agree_v the_o other_o for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o parascha_n and_o number_n of_o their_o verse_n vide_fw-la wasmuth_n p._n 197._o now_o the_o former_a use_v require_v the_o punctation_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o latter_a use_n come_v in_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n or_o after_o therefore_o what_o subserve_v must_v come_v after_o three_o i_o will_v step_v further_o on_o this_o supposition_n and_o plead_v if_o a_o second_o superadd_v punctation_n be_v before_o the_o masorite_n and_o so_o old_a and_o sacred_a by_o they_o esteem_v sure_o the_o first_o punctation_n be_v long_o before_o indeed_o where_o no_o mystery_n be_v intend_v a_o double_a punctation_n at_o one_o time_n be_v inconceivable_a four_o we_o have_v hence_o no_o corruption_n in_o our_o bibles_n for_o these_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o letter_n פ_n and_o ם_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o masoretic_a mark_n observe_v in_o the_o double_a accentuation_n some_o word_n have_v only_o one_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o one_o serve_v either_o consecution_n of_o point_n section_n ix_o of_o example_n at_o large_a both_o in_o synthetick_a and_o analytick_a practice_n by_o which_o the_o former_a rule_n may_v be_v render_v more_o
but_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o stupendous_a confuse_a condition_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o damn_n influence_n over_o it_o that_o can_v preserve_v it_o from_o dissolution_n and_o ripen_v it_o unto_o maturity_n vii_o the_o negative_a property_n be_v three_o the_o last_o in_o a_o proposition_n by_o itself_o and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n point_v regular_o as_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v t._n 1._o col_fw-fr 2._o r._n 1._o m._n 2._o r._n 2._o m._n 1._o r._n r._n 3._o m._n 1._o r._n 3._o m._n 1._o a_o defect_n with_o which_o neither_o form_n nor_o inhabitant_n can_v consist_v and_o therefore_o first_o remove_v in_o general_a in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o this_o day_n and_o more_o perfect_o in_o the_o four_o day_n viii_o the_o other_o two_o property_n though_o every_o copulative_a whether_o in_o subject_a or_o predicate_v make_v two_o proposition_n logical_o make_v one_o grammatical_a proposition_n and_o one_o in_o the_o author_n intention_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o point_n as_o the_o author_n of_o cosri_n say_v and_o be_v a_o considerable_a help_n to_o the_o interpreter_n for_o often_o formal_a proposition_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n as_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n be_v but_o amplification_n of_o the_o subject_a or_o predicate_v in_o the_o author_n intention_n the_o point_n in_o this_o proposition_n stand_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o one_o consult_v the_o table_n 1._o col._n 4._o sakeph_n train_n stand_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reason_n of_o the_o variation_n i_o shall_v immediate_o prosecute_v 1._o then_o we_o see_v sakeph_n more_o visible_o than_o under_o silluk_n dominion_n beginning_n atnah_n proposition_n by_o r._n 4._o m._n 3._o which_o show_v that_o be_v or_o be_v be_v to_o be_v supply_v another_o use_n of_o these_o point_n little_o observe_v in_o our_o translation_n for_o a_o proposition_n can_v be_v without_o a_o indicative_a verb._n and_o stand_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o own_o by_o r._n 6._o m._n 1._o and_o this_o upon_o vabohu_o which_o b._n var._n the_o only_a interpreter_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o for_o this_o thousand_o year_n that_o use_v this_o key_n to_o unlock_v scripture-sense_n and_o he_o out_o of_o raschi_n turn_v well_o thus_o but_o also_o void_a of_o form_n it_o want_v not_o only_a inhabitant_n but_o it_o be_v uncapable_a to_o receive_v they_o a_o privation_n want_n be_v common_a to_o both_o jer._n 4.23_o isa_n 24.10_o and_o moses_n ascend_v by_o gradation_n want_v of_o man_n and_o want_v of_o fitness_n to_o receive_v they_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pascha_fw-la on_o tohu_o which_o be_v double_v by_o t._n 1._o n._n 5._o because_o the_o accent_n be_v in_o the_o penult_n or_o the_o word_n be_v mihil_fw-la signify_v that_o ן_n here_o be_v adversative_a signify_v not_o copulation_n but_o opposition_n or_o that_o tòhu_o and_o bòhu_o be_v in_o distinct_a proposition_n the_o word_n be_v be_v repeat_v it_o be_v without_o inhabitant_n and_o it_o be_v without_o form_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o tehom_v the_o abyss_n and_o tohu_fw-mi without_o inhabitant_n come_v from_o one_o root_n for_o that_o mixture_n with_o water_n or_o cover_v by_o it_o be_v reason_n sufficient_a for_o it_o this_o privation_n or_o emptiness_n be_v fill_v up_o on_o the_o five_o and_o six_o day_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paschta_n not_o sakeph_n servant_n be_v on_o hajetha_fw-mi be_v and_o show_v mr._n bamp_n pansophia_fw-la to_o miss_v this_o part_n of_o learning_n for_o he_o translate_v the_o word_n thus_o and_o the_o earth_n be_v and_o tohu_fw-mi be_v and_o bohu_fw-mi be_v three_o distinct_a globe_n earth_n hell_n and_o the_o empty_a space_n between_o they_o for_o earth_n be_v separate_v from_o be_v and_o tohu_o be_v join_v with_o be_v as_o predicate_v to_o some_o subject_n it_o be_v affirm_v of_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o qualification_n of_o some_o subject_n and_o not_o a_o distinct_a subject_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sakeph_n major_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o import_v the_o whole_a to_o be_v but_o one_o sentence_n and_o two_o it_o import_v that_o earth_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n nominative_a to_o be_v for_o then_o the_o point_n will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o rebhia_fw-mi a_o major_a make_v a_o great_a distinction_n and_o show_v that_o earth_n be_v propose_v as_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o whole_a future_a discourse_n to_o this_o effect_n para_n but_o as_o to_o the_o earth_n '_o beside_o this_o earth_n god_n create_v many_o heaven_n celestial_a sphere_n of_o vast_a number_n and_o variety_n many_o mansion_n of_o who_o nature_n or_o form_n we_o be_v neither_o capable_a to_o know_v or_o speak_v except_o we_o be_v transport_v thither_o and_o though_o we_o be_v will_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o instruct_v any_o body_n of_o this_o globe_n the_o word_n paul_n hear_v be_v unutterable_a as_o to_o any_o such_o purpose_n for_o have_v he_o call_v thing_n by_o the_o name_n he_o hear_v it_o have_v be_v a_o unknown_a tongue_n if_o by_o our_o name_n our_o thought_n have_v rise_v no_o high_a than_o the_o accustom_a earthly_a idea_n that_o word_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o we_o call_v the_o place_n heaven_n or_o high_a and_o the_o native_n angel_n or_o messenger_n let_v the_o species_n be_v what_o it_o will_n now_o say_v moses_n though_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n some_o one_o may_v be_v mat._n 25.34_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o and_o though_o i_o assure_v you_o god_n make_v they_o all_o out_o of_o nothing_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o describe_v these_o place_n or_o how_o they_o be_v make_v but_o as_o to_o our_o own_o country_n this_o low_a place_n the_o earth_n know_v that_o when_o it_o be_v first_o create_v it_o be_v without_o man_n without_o any_o live_a creature_n job_n bring_v in_o the_o angel_n shine_v like_o morning-star_n and_o sing_v like_o the_o early_a lark_n even_o shout_v from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o the_o beginning_n halelujah_n to_o that_o great_a adori_fw-la the_o creator_n but_o however_o the_o heaven_n be_v replenish_v this_o little_a farm_n be_v neither_o stock_v nor_o tenant_v and_o void_a of_o that_o due_a order_n and_o form_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o afford_v man_n or_o beast_n a_o comfortable_a habitation_n the_o material_n of_o this_o house_n be_v provide_v but_o lie_v in_o heap_n the_o wall_n not_o build_v nor_o the_o well_n dig_v the_o canopy_n not_o spread_v over_o the_o tent_n nor_o the_o partition_n set_v up_o the_o very_a floor_n be_v not_o lay_v nor_o drainer_n cut_v hence_o all_o be_v a_o deep_a a_o abyss_n a_o lake_n of_o water_n without_o a_o bottom_n and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o this_o deep_a neither_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o rule_v by_o day_n nor_o moon_n by_o night_n not_o the_o sparkle_n of_o one_o star_n never_o be_v there_o a_o night_n so_o dark_a as_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o day_n here_o be_v neither_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n nor_o the_o flame_n or_o glow_v of_o fire_n to_o supply_v this_o defect_n the_o faint_a and_o pale_a light_n of_o the_o glow-worm_n have_v be_v here_o a_o consolation_n the_o egyptian_a darkness_n that_o can_v be_v feel_v be_v preferable_a to_o this_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v brood_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n though_o it_o want_v all_o these_o it_o be_v put_v under_o a_o tendency_n towards_o they_o a_o quantity_n of_o motion_n be_v create_v capable_a of_o all_o variety_n and_o able_a to_o put_v the_o world_n into_o the_o most_o complete_a perfection_n be_v direct_v by_o that_o imperial_a word_n of_o god_n and_o these_o direction_n exert_v by_o that_o immediate_a quicken_a and_o influence_a spirit_n of_o god._n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o this_o discourse_n of_o moses_n and_o all_o these_o object_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n heaven_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n all_o belong_v to_o this_o earth_n and_o all_o come_v within_o moses_n propose_a subject_n earth_n in_o opposition_n to_o heaven_n all_o bring_v out_o of_o this_o water_n by_o the_o spirit_n hatch_n motion_n this_o earth_n have_v its_o heaven_n and_o earth_n its_o above_n and_o below_n but_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v make_v the_o first_o day_n be_v not_o where_o in_o our_o bible_n characterise_a they_o be_v leave_v for_o our_o study_n when_o we_o come_v to_o dwell_v in_o their_o mansion_n scope_n rhetorical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rebkia_fw-la show_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v to_o describe_v the_o earth_n by_o its_o character_n after_o the_o first_o creative_a act._n division_n grammatical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d atnach_n show_v the_o first_o division_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v at_o deep_a the_o first_o haemistich_n contain_v the_o negative_a character_n the_o second_o the_o positive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sakeph_n subdivide_v the_o first_o into_o two_o relative_a proposition_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v complex_fw-la of_o two_o property_n as_o to_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v first_o without_o inhabitant_n second_o without_o capacity_n to_o receive_v they_o the_o second_o be_v simple_a darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a in_o which_o state_n it_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o produce_v one_o plant_n or_o herb_n therefore_o that_o defect_n be_v first_o supply_v by_o creation_n of_o light_n the_o second_o haemistich_n contain_v but_o one_o proposition_n viz._n a_o assertion_n of_o the_o preserve_n and_o nurse_n care_n of_o divine_a providence_n to_o withstand_v the_o waste_n and_o wear_v of_o creature_n nature_n there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o breast_n of_o all-sufficiency_n to_o maintain_v what_o omnipotence_n have_v produce_v it_o be_v therefore_o only_a subdivide_v into_o three_o single_a term_n the_o agent_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o action_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hatch_n or_o brood_v motion_n the_o object_n by_o the_o same_o the_o water_n the_o deep_a or_o earth_n by_o a_o wellwisher_n to_o thy_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n walter_n cross_n
or_o post-positive_a accent_n affect_v maccaph_n a_o transverse_a line_n come_v in_o here_o too_o but_o by_o way_n of_o privation_n for_o it_o remove_v the_o accent_n not_o only_o from_o the_o syllable_n or_o whole_a word_n but_o sometime_o shorten_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ן_n &_o cholem_a ן_n scurek_v in_o kametz_fw-fr chataph_n yet_o metheg_n be_v sometime_o on_o the_o very_a syllable_n with_o maccaph_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o much_o more_o frequent_a on_o the_o former_a syllable_n when_o the_o word_n consist_v of_o two_o or_o three_o syllable_n which_o show_v we_o that_o even_o this_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o matter_n also_o observe_v what_o a_o critical_a grammar_n capellus_n will_v afford_v we_o that_o remove_v all_o the_o point_n and_o with_o they_o all_o difference_n in_o the_o conjugation_n noun_n affix_n but_o when_o necessity_n pinch_v he_o its_o best_a to_o follow_v the_o mazorite_n until_o we_o find_v a_o better_a way_n the_o papist_n inform_v we_o of_o that_o better_a way_n hear_v the_o church_n morinus_n to_o extol_v his_o samaritan_n grammar_n inform_v we_o until_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o jew_n have_v no_o grammarian_n nor_o the_o language_n a_o grammar_n i_o wonder_v wherein_o the_o criticism_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o ezra_n excellency_n do_v then_o consist_v chap._n ii_o of_o argument_n for_o the_o accent_n be_v instrument_n of_o interpretation_n or_o mean_n of_o sense_n as_o also_o of_o their_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n the_o first_o i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o be_v of_o least_o weight_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o judgement_n reason_n sense_n or_o mean_n of_o it_o because_o they_o give_v to_o we_o a_o good_a taste_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n ephod_n gram._n cap._n 8._o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v call_v neginoth_n the_o play_v on_o a_o musical_a instrument_n yet_o not_o true_a according_a to_o cosri_n and_o other_o who_o say_v the_o jew_n music_n be_v by_o rhetorical_a number_n rather_o than_o poetical_a wherein_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o affection_n govern_v the_o voice_n the_o intention_n inclination_n and_o flection_n of_o the_o one_o give_v law_n to_o the_o other_o that_o the_o hearer_n may_v read_v and_o see_v the_o speaker_n heart_n and_o devotion_n in_o his_o word_n obj._n on_o the_o other_o hand_n capellus_n say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o letter_n have_v be_v 3000_o year_n without_o change_n but_o the_o name_n of_o vowel_n new_a about_o 1040_o barbarous_a caldaic_a resp_n i._o then_o the_o four_o cornered_a letter_n as_o they_o be_v call_v have_v be_v so_o long_o not_o the_o samaritan_n character_n for_o the_o signification_n and_o figure_n agree_v to_o it_o not_o the_o samaritan_n vide_fw-la wasm_n vind_z p._n 49._o resp_n ii_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o the_o name_n of_o the_o month_n now_o use_v be_v chaldaic_n ergo_fw-la the_o month_n and_o their_o use_n be_v but_o of_o late_a among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a consequence_n and_o why_o one_o shall_v be_v better_o than_o the_o other_o be_v what_o a_o logician_n can_v give_v no_o reason_n for_o no_o doubt_v the_o chaldee_n be_v mix_v in_o their_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n chaldee_n and_o hebrew_n be_v only_o different_a dialect_n they_o differ_v more_o in_o termination_n than_o word_n resp_n iii_o what_o if_o capellus_n say_v false_o that_o they_o be_v barbarous_a and_o chaldaic_n aben_n ezra_n and_o r._n immanuel_n know_v what_o be_v hebrew_n and_o they_o assert_v they_o to_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o ascend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rest_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peculiar_a sakeph_n rhebia_fw-la paser_n karne_fw-mi para_fw-it geresh_a munah_o mahpah_o jerah_n be_v not_o these_o hebrew_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o withdraw_a other_o use_v from_o they_o these_o two_o have_v be_v pitch_v on_o pronunciation_n and_o music_n that_o the_o former_a be_v not_o their_o chief_a end_n may_v be_v evident_a on_o a_o double_a account_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o thirty_o different_a figure_n when_o one_o or_o two_o will_v suffice_v 2._o the_o tone_n be_v not_o know_v from_o the_o different_a figure_n but_o the_o different_a site_n or_o syllable_n it_o be_v over_o or_o under_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o need_n or_o use_v for_o king_n and_o minister_n the_o accentuation_n be_v the_o same_o 2_o these_o point_n often_o be_v not_o where_o the_o tone_n be_v for_o there_o be_v five_o prepositive_a point_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tipcha_n anterior_a or_o initial_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jethib_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d telisha_n the_o great_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sarka_n initiale_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d geresh_a in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o be_v four_o post-positive_a always_o on_o the_o last_o letter_n as_o the_o former_a on_o the_o first_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o if_o the_o use_n of_o these_o nine_o be_v not_o for_o that_o end_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o other_o be_v i_o may_v add_v further_o some_o word_n have_v two_n theod._n ebert_n poet._n ebr._n cap._n 2._o think_v the_o form_n of_o old_a poesy_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o number_n of_o time_n and_o occult_a disposition_n of_o accent_n res_fw-la 1._o then_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n be_v poetical_a or_o the_o same_o word_n or_o syllable_n in_o psalm_n 18._o make_v verse_n but_o in_o 2_o sam._n 22._o they_o do_v not_o for_o they_o have_v the_o prosical_a point_n and_o 2._o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n be_v not_o verse_n for_o it_o have_v not_o the_o point_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o prose_n 3._o many_o sentence_n verse_n take_v out_o of_o prose_n psalm_n 136._o v._o 8_o 9_o with_o gen._n 1.16_o and_o 12._o deut._n 4.3_o 4._o v._o 19_o numb_a 21.35_o so_o psal_n 72.8_o with_o zach._n 9.10_o psal_n 8.11_o with_o exod._n 20.1_o psal_n 86.15_o with_o exod._n 34.6_o 4._o number_n of_o syllable_n be_v not_o observe_v ps_n 9_o nor_o word_n psalm_n 10._o and_o there_o be_v less_o reason_n to_o expect_v a_o proportion_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o syllable_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a observation_n what_o bohlius_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n false_o and_o not_o without_o satan_n cunning_a say_v the_o use_n of_o the_o accent_n be_v musical_a a_o art_n only_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n christian_n need_v not_o search_v into_o they_o lest_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v find_v this_o key_n of_o scripture-sense_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v but_o how_o have_v they_o this_o art_n they_o say_v one_o melody_n become_v the_o paraschoth_n another_o the_o haphtoroth_n may_v be_v more_o hoarse_a because_o lose_v one_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n job_n psalm_n proverb_n another_o in_o prose_n the_o german_a spanish_a and_o asiatic_n have_v all_o different_a melody_n have_v each_o several_a art_n 6._o if_o the_o accent_n give_v law_n to_o the_o sacred_a verse_n than_o the_o song_n of_o praise_n and_o most_o bitter_a lamentation_n be_v sing_v both_o with_o one_o tune_n a_o intolerable_a absurdity_n compare_v job_n 3.3_o with_o psal_n 66._o and_o job_n 3.8_o with_o psalm_n 66.8_o the_o point_n be_v the_o same_o david_n jubilee_n and_o triumphal_a song_n sing_v to_o the_o tune_n of_o curse_a be_v the_o day_n sure_o the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n know_v music_n better_o his_o michtam_n and_o penitential_o be_v never_o sing_v with_o one_o melody_n though_o pen_v with_o the_o same_o sensual_a point_n 7._o these_o jew_n that_o mutter_v rather_o than_o sing_v all_o their_o bible_n over_o use_v a_o bible_n without_o point_n both_o vowel_n and_o accentual_a not_o that_o they_o think_v they_o be_v the_o more_o in_o value_n but_o sitter_n for_o cabbalistical_a allegory_n the_o more_o uncertain_a the_o more_o room_n for_o conjecture_n and_o therefore_o make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o accent_n in_o their_o music_n add_v further_o that_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a they_o sing_v the_o name_n of_o the_o musical_a instrument_n the_o musician_n in_o chief_a with_o the_o occasion_n and_o preface_n but_o all_o these_o in_o scripture_n bear_v the_o same_o point_n with_o the_o song_n last_o as_o to_o their_o verse_n in_o general_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_n and_o sacred_a method_n such_o as_o the_o song_n of_o elizabeth_n luke_n 1.42_o to_o 56_o v._o and_o the_o ancient_a jew_n acknowledge_v so_o much_o see_v argum._n 1._o now_o indeed_o they_o have_v two_o kind_n rhyme_n and_o meeter_n and_o both_o